....ISLAAM IS A WAY OF LIFE....

How the Qur'an Differs From the Bible

2007-02-04T22:24:00.000+10:00

By Prof. Shahul Hameed** It is a common allegation by Christians that the Qur'an is a mere copy of the Bible; that Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) simply plagiarized "his" book from the pages of the Bible. It is true that Prophet Muhammad received the Qur'an AFTER the Bible came into existence; and it is also true that the books of the Bible and the Qur'an cover much common ground. But the conclusion of the Christian critics that the Prophet had studied the Bible with a view to copying its verses in order to somehow fabricate the Qur'an is absurd and untenable for the reasons discussed below. Arabic Bible First, there was no Arabic translation of the Bible available during the Prophet's time, as Ernst Würthwein informs us in his book, The Text of the Old Testament:

With the victory of Islam the use of Arabic spread widely and for Jews and Christians in the conquered lands it became the language of daily life. This gave rise to the need of Arabic versions of the Bible, which need was met by a number of versions mainly independent and concerned primarily for interpretation. (Würthwein 104) Thus, the first translations of the Hebrew Bible in Arabic appeared after the advent of Islam. In fact, the oldest dated manuscript of the Old Testament in Arabic dates from the first half of the ninth century.

What about the New Testament? Sidney H. Griffith, who has done extensive research on the appearance of Arabic and the New Testament says that

The oldest dated manuscript containing the Gospels in Arabic is Sinai Arabic MS 72. Here the text of the four canonical Gospels is marked off according to the lessons of the temporal cycle of the Greek liturgical calendar of the Jerusalem Church. A colophon informs us that the MS was written by Stephen of Ramleh in the year 284 of the Arabs, i.e., 897 AD. (Griffith 131–132) And Prophet Muhammad had died in the first half of the seventh century, to be specific, in 632 CE.

Unlettered Prophet Second, it would be ironic if the unlettered Prophet Muhammad could have studied and assimilated all the sources—Christian, Jewish, Zoroastrian, Hanif, and ancient Arab beliefs—before he compiled the Qur'an. Indeed his illiteracy was acknowledged even by the enemies of Islam 1,400 years ago. And there is no record of the pagan Arabs in Makkah accusing Muhammad of pretending to be illiterate while actually being literate.

Allah the Almighty also answered this in the Qur'an:

[And thou wast not [able] to recite a Book before this [Book came] nor art thou [able] to transcribe it with thy right hand: in that case indeed would the talkers of vanities have doubted. Nay here are signs self-evident in the hearts of those endowed with knowledge: and none but the unjust reject Our signs.] (Al-`Ankabut 29:48–49).

No Translation Third, the language of Muhammad was Arabic and the Qur'an was revealed to him in Arabic. It is the original Arabic Qur'an that is always called the Qur'an, not any translation. But the language of the Old Testament was ancient Hebrew, and Jesus was a Jew who spoke Aramaic, which was a dialect of Hebrew, an Eastern Semitic language. But the books of the New Testament, including the Gospels, were written in Greek, a Western language, some time after Jesus Christ.

The Bible is a collection of writings produced at different points in history and authored by different writers. The many denominations of Christianity do not agree on the canon (the list of books accepted by the church as authoritative or divinely inspired) of the Christian Bible. Some of these books are not universally accepted. The Catholic Encyclopedia has this to say on the topic:

The idea of a complete and clear-cut canon of the New Testament existing from the beginning, that is from Apostolic times, has no foundation in history. The Canon of the New Testament, like that of the Old, is the result of a development, of a process at once stimulated by disputes with doubters, both within and without the Church, and retarded by certain obscurities and natural hesitations, and which did not reach its final term until the dogmatic definition of the Tridentine Council. ("Canon of the New Testament")

There is a lot of confusion about the earliest existing texts of the Bible. The oldest extant manuscript of the Bible is believed to be the Codex Vaticanus, (preserved in the Vatican Library), which is slightly older than the Codex Sinaiticus (preserved in the British Library), both of which were transcribed in the fourth century.

As for the story of Jesus, there were at least 50 gospels written in the first and second century CE. Four of them (Mathew, Mark, Luke, and John) were included in the official canon during the fourth century CE and are found today in every Bible. All of the original copies of the gospels were lost. What we have now are handwritten copies, which are an unknown number of replications removed from the originals.

Rudolf Bultmann, a prominent 20th-century professor of New Testament studies writes about the life of Jesus:

We can now know almost nothing concerning the life and personality of Jesus, since the early Christian sources show no interest in either, are moreover fragmentary and often legendary; and other sources about Jesus do not exist. (Bultmann 8)

The earliest of the four gospels is Mark's and this was written sometime from 57 to 75 CE, according to scholars. The other gospels were composed much later than this, and the last of the four Gospels (John's) was probably written between 85 and 100 CE. All these gospels were originally in Greek and their authorship is a subject of dispute.

Self-Reference The Bible does not contain self-reference; that is, the word Bible does not occur in the Bible. In fact, only certain Christian groups believe that the Bible — in its entirety — is the revealed word of God. The presence of so many contradictions and patently questionable ideas makes this claim untenable.

In comparison, the Qur'an's claim to be the record of the word of God dictated to His Prophet is borne out by the following facts: The speaker in the Qur'an is God talking directly to man, while the sayings of the Prophet, called Hadith, are in other books. The Qur'an repeatedly says that it is the word of God. It has self-reference; that is to say, it names itself 70 times as the Qur'an.

Memorization The verses of the Qur'an were revealed to Prophet Muhammad in the course of 23 years of his life as the events in the unfolding development of the religion of God called for divine guidance. As soon as the Prophet received these verses, he dictated them to his disciples, who not only wrote them down, but also learned them by heart. There were so many people who had memorized the Qur'an that we can say that from the first day of its revelation, the Qur'an was in the hands and hearts of the people.

Before the death of the Prophet, the whole of the Qur'an was written down, examined, and verified by the Prophet himself. From that time onwards, it has remained safe from corruption, as several copies of it were in the possession of the Muslims. It was not possible to make any changes to its verses, even if someone wanted to do so, because a standard copy was preserved. Further, so many Muslims had memorized the Qur'an that they would have recognized any changes. Moreover, God has promised in the Qur'an [Certainly, it was We Who revealed the Reminder (the Qur'an) and certainly We shall preserve it] (Al-Hijr 15:9).

At the time of the Prophet's death, a number of the Prophet's Companions already had assembled the portions of the Qur'an with them into a volume. It was during the time of the first caliph, Abu Bakr, that a leading scholar and scribe of the Prophet, Zayd ibn Thabit, was appointed to compile an official version. After meticulous work, he prepared the official collection (mushaf).

Incorruptibility One of the foremost reasons for the Qur'an's continued incorruptibility is that it has been preserved in its original language, unlike the Bible. No one in the Muslim world has ever thought to supersede it with a translation. Thus the Qur'an we have today is the same Qur'an that the Prophet received from God. Its authenticity and genuineness therefore, are unimpeachable. One of the miracles of the Qur'an, which was revealed 14 centuries ago, is the fact that it can be read and understood by the Arabic-speaking people living today. Every language undergoes changes as time passes, and one or two hundred years is long enough for a language to undergo substantial changes. Thus anyone who knows the rudiments of the history of languages knows that logically it should be impossible for the Arabic-speaking peoples of today to read and understand a book 14 centuries old. And yet, every day, every hour, every minute, in fact every second of the 24 hours of the 365 days of every year of the past centuries has been alive with the reading and study of the Qur'anic verses. And it goes on into the future. The volume and scope of it multiplies in every imaginable way with the coming of the multimedia. This started at the time of the Prophet and it has continued unceasingly till the present day, making this the ever-present miracle of Prophet Muhammad rivaling all other miracles. Allah says [This is the Book; in it is Sure Guidance, no doubt, for those who are God-conscious] (Al-Baqarah 2:2) In another verse we read [And say: "The Truth has arrived, and Falsehood perished; for Falsehood is bound to perish"] (Al-Israa' 17:81).

Sources

Bultmann, Rudolf. Jesus and the Word. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1958 "Canon of the New Testament." Catholic Encyclopedia (www.newadvent.org). Griffith, Sidney H. "The Gospel in Arabic: An Enquiry into Its Appearance in the First Abbasid Century." in Oriens Christianus, volume 69, pp. 131-132. Würthwein, Ernst. The Text of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids, Michigan: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1988. ** Professor Shahul Hameed is a consultant for the Discover Islam section in IslamOnline.net. He also writes occasionally for other sections. He was formerly the president of the Kerala Islamic Mission in Calicut, India. He is the author of three books on Islam published in the Malayalam language. His books are on comparative religion, the status of women, and science and human values

http://www.islamonline.net/English/Living_Shariah/QuranTheReminder/FactsFallacies/2006/09/01.shtml

DON'T LET SHAYTAN KEEP YOU BUSY

2006-08-06T18:00:00.000+10:00

Satan called a worldwide convention of demons. In his opening address he said, "We can't keep Muslims from going to the Mosque." "We can't keep them from reading their Quran and knowing the truth." "We can't even keep them from forming an intimate relationship with their Allaah, our power over them is broken." "So let them go to their Mosque; let them have their covered dish dinners, BUT steal their time, so they don't have time to develop a relationship with Allaah and his messenger, Muhammaad (SAW)." "This is what I want you to do," said the devil: Distract them from gaining hold of their Allaah and maintaining that vital connection throughout their day!" "How shall we do this?" his demons shouted. "Keep them busy in the non-essentials of life and invent innumerable schemes to occupy their minds," he answered. "Tempt them to spend, spend, spend, and borrow, borrow, borrow." "Persuade the wives to go to work for long hours and the husbands to work 6-7 days each week, 10-12 hours a day, so they can afford their empty lifestyles." "keep them from spending time with their children." "As their families fragment, soon, their homes will offer no escape from the pressures of work!" "Over stimulate their minds so that they can not hear that still, small voice." "Entice them to play the radio or cassette player whenever they drive." "To keep the TV, VCR, CDs and their PCs going constantly in their home and see to it that very store and restaurant in the world play music constantly." "This will jam their minds and break that union with Allaah and his messenger, Muhammaad (SAW)." "Fill the coffee tables with magazines and newspapers." "Pound their minds with the news 24 hours a day." "Invade their driving moments with billboards." "Flood their mailboxes with junk mail, mail order catalogs, sweeptakes, and every kind of newsletter and promotional offering free products, services and false hopes." "Keep skinny, beautiful models on the magazines and TV so their husbands will believe that outward beauty is what's important, and they'll become dissatisfied with their wives." "Keep the wives too tired to love their husbands at night." "Give them headaches, too!"" "If they don't give their husbands the love they need, they will begin to look elsewhere." "That will fragment their families quickly!" "Give them story books to distract them from teaching their children the real meaning of Salat." "Keep them too busy to go out in nature and reflect on Allaah's creation. Send them to amusement parks, sporting events, plays, concerts, and movies instead." "Keep them busy, busy, busy." "And when they meet for spiritual fellowship, involve them in gossip and small talk so that they leave with troubled consciences." "Crowd their lives with so many good causes they have no time to seek power from Allaah." "Soon they will be working in their own strength, sacrificing their health and family for the good of the cause." "It will work!" "It will work!" It was quite a plan! The demons went eagerly to their assignments causing Muslims everywhere to get busier and more rushed, going here and there. Having little time for their Allaah or their families. Having no time to tell others about the power of Allaah and his messenger, Muhammaad SAW to change lives. I guess the question is, has the devil been successful in his schemes? You be the judge!!!!! Does "BUSY" mean: B-EING U-NDER S-ATAN'S Y-OKE? Source taken from here.

Perkara Sebelum Tidur

2006-08-03T20:57:00.000+10:00

Perkara Sebelum Tidur ( Tafsir Haqqi ) Rasulullah berpesan kepada Aisyah ra : "Ya Aisyah, jangan engkau tidur sebelum melakukan empat perkara, yaitu : 1. Sebelum khatam Al Qur'an, 2. Sebelum membuat para nabi memberimu syafaat di hari akhir, 3. Sebelum para muslim meridhai kamu, 4. Sebelum kau laksanakan haji dan umroh.... "Bertanya Aisyah : "Ya Rasulullah.... Bagaimana aku dapat melaksanakan empat perkara tersebut sekaligus?" Rasul tersenyum dan bersabda :

"Jika engkau tidur bacalah : Al Ikhlas tiga kali maka seakan-akan kau mengkhatamkan Al Qur'an. Bismillaahirrahmaanirrahiim, Qulhuallaahu ahad' Allaahushshamad' lam yalid walam yuulad' walam yakul lahuu kufuwan ahad' ( 3 x ) Membacalah shalawat untukku dan para nabi sebelum aku, maka kami semua akan memberi syafaat di hari kiamat. Bismillaahirrohmaanirrohiim, Allaahumma shallii 'alaa Muhammad wa'alaa aalii Muhammad ( 3 x ) Beristighfarlah untuk para muslimin maka mereka akan meridhai kamu. Astaghfirullaahal adziim aladzii laa ilaaha illaa huwal hayyul qayyuum wa atuubu ilaih ( 3 x ) Dan,perbanyaklah bertasbih, bertahmid, bertahlil, bertakbir maka seakan-akankamu telah melaksanakan ibadah haji dan umrah." Bismillaahirrohmaanirrohiim, Subhanalloohi Walhamdulillaahi walaailaaha illallaahu allaahu akbar (3 x ) Sekian untuk ingatan kita bersama. Sumber: dari forward seorang teman with slight edition.

Error Dress Code For Muslimah

2006-07-10T17:55:00.000+10:00

Gambar di samping tidak sengaja saya temukan di profil salah seorang ukhti yang menurut saya sangat bagus jika saya bagi ke para blog readers semuanya. Semoga menambah 'pengetahuan' akan pentingnya hijab yang sesuai syariat. Aamin Ya Rabbal 'Alamiin...

A Reminder For All of Us...

2006-07-01T11:18:00.000+10:00

Dan Umar pun Menangis..... Pernahkah anda membaca dalam riwayat akan Umar bin Khattab menangis ? Umar bin Khattab terkenal gagah perkasa sehingga disegani lawan maupun kawan. Bahkan konon, dalam satu riwayat, Nabi menyebutkan kalau Syaitan pun amat segan dengan Umar sehingga kalau Umar lewat di suatu jalan, maka Syaitan pun menghindar lewat jalan yang lain. Terlepas dari kebenaran riwayat terakhir ini, yang jelas keperkasaan Umar sudah menjadi buah bibir di kalangan umat Islam. Karena itu kalau Umar sampai menangis tentulah itu menjadi peristiwa yang menakjubkan. Mengapa "singa padang pasir" ini sampai menangis? Umar pernah meminta izin menemui Rasulullah SAW. Ia mendapatkan beliau sedang berbaring di atas tikar yang sangat kasar. Sebagian tubuh beliau berada di atas tanah. Beliau hanya berbantal pelepah kurma yang keras. Aku ucapkan salam kepadanya dan duduk di dekatnya. Aku tidak sanggup menahan tangisku. Rasul yang mulia bertanya, "Mengapa engkau menangis, ya Umar ?" Umar menjawab, "Bagaimana aku tidak menangis. Tikar ini telah menimbulkan bekas pada tubuh engkau, padahal engkau ini Nabi Allah dan kekasih-Nya. Kekayaanmu hanya yang aku lihat sekarang ini. Sedangkan Kisra dan kaisar duduk di singgasana emas dan berbantalkan sutera." Nabi berkata, "Mereka telah menyegerakan kesenangannya sekarang juga; sebuah kesenangan yang akan cepat berakhir. Kita adalah kaum yang menangguhkan kesenangan kita untuk hari akhir. Perumpamaan hubunganku dengan dunia seperti orang yang bepergian pada musim panas. Ia berlindung sejenak di bawah pohon, kemudian berangkat dan meninggalkannya." Indah nian perumpamaan Nabi akan hubungan beliau dengan dunia ini. Dunia ini hanyalah tempat pemberhentian sementara; hanyalah tempat berteduh sejenak, untuk kemudian kita meneruskan perjalanan yang sesungguhnya. Ketika anda pergi ke Belanda, biasanya pesawat akan transit di Singapura. Atau anda pulang dari Saudi Arabia, biasanya pesawat anda mampir sejenak di Abu Dhabi. Anggap saja tempat transit itu, Singapura dan Abu Dhabi, merupakan dunia ini. Apakah ketika transit anda akan habiskan segala perbekalan anda? Apakah anda akan selamanya tinggal di tempat transit itu? Ketika anda sibuk shopping ternyata pesawat telah memanggil anda untuk segera meneruskan perjalanan anda. Ketika anda sedang terlena dan sibuk dengan dunia ini, tiba-tiba Allah memanggil anda pulang kembali ke sisi-Nya. Perbekalan anda sudah habis, tangan anda penuh dengan bungkusan dosa anda, lalu apa yang akan anda bawa nanti di padang Mahsyar. Sisakan kesenangan anda di dunia ini untuk bekal anda di akhirat. Dalam tujuh hari seminggu, mengapa tak anda tahan segala nafsu, rasa lapar dan rasa haus paling tidak dua hari dalam seminggu. Lakukan ibadah puasa Senin-Kamis. Dalam dua puluh empat jam sehari, mengapa tak anda sisakan waktu barang satu-dua jam untuk sholat dan membaca Al-Qur'an. Delapan jam waktu tidur kita....mengapa tak kita buang 15 menit saja untuk sholat tahajud. "Celupkan tanganmu ke dalam lautan," saran Nabi ketika ada sahabat yang bertanya tentang perbedaan dunia dan akherat. "Air yang ada di jarimu itulah dunia, sedangkan sisanya adalah akhirat." Bersiaplah, untuk menyelam di "lautan akhirat". Siapa tahu Allah sebentar lagi akan memanggil kita,dan bila saat panggilan itu tiba, jangankan untuk beribadah, menangis pun kita tak akan punya waktu lagi.

" Sesuatu yang bernyawa tidak akan mati melainkan dengan izin Allah, sebagai ketetapan yang telah ditentukan waktunya. Barangsiapa menghendaki pahala dunia, niscaya Kami berikan kepadanya pahala dunia itu, dan barangsiapa menghendaki pahala akhirat, Kami berikan (pula) kepadanya pahala akhirat. Dan Kami akan memberi balasan kepada orang-orang yang bersyukur. " (QS. Al-Imran 3:145)

'How to be a Successful Muslim Wife'

2006-06-19T13:56:00.000+10:00

Here are the tips on 'How to be a Successful Muslim Wife' 1. Use your 'Fitnah' (beauty and overtures of allurement) to win the heart of your husband.All women have the ornaments that Allah blessed them with. Use the beauty Allah - Azza wa Jal - has bestowed you with to win the heart of your husband. 2. When your husband comes home, greet him with a wonderful greeting.Imagine your husband coming home to a clean house, an exquisitely dressed wife, a dinner prepared with care, children clean and sweet smelling, a clean bedroom - what would this do to his love for you? Now imagine what the opposite does to him. 3. Review the characteristics of the Hoor Al-Ayn and try to imitate them The Qur'an and Sunnah describe the women in Jannah with certain characteristics. Such as the silk they wear, their large dark eyes, their singing to their husband, etc. Try it, wear silk for your husband, put Kohl in your eyes to 'enlarge' them, and sing to your husband. 4. Always wear jewellery and dress up in the house. From the early years, little girls have adorned themselves with earrings and bracelets and worn pretty dresses - as described in the Qur'an. As a wife, continue to use the jewellery that you have and the pretty dresses for your husband. 5. Joke and play games with your husband. A mans secret: they seek women who are light-hearted and have a sense of humour. As Rasul Allah - sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam - told Jabir to marry someone who would make him laugh and he would make her laugh. 6. Thank your husband constantly for the nice things he does. Then thank him again. This is one of the most important techniques, as the opposite is a characteristic of the women of hellfire. 7. An argument is a fire in the house. Extinguish it with a simple 'I'm sorry' even if it is not your fault. When you fight back, you are only adding wood to the fire. Watch how sweetly an argument will end when you just say sincerely, "Look, I'm sorry. Let's be friends." 8. Always seek to please your husband, for he is your key to Jannah. Rasul Allah - sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam - taught us that any women who dies in a state where her husband is pleased with her, shall enter Jannah. So .. please him. 9. Listen and Obey! Obeying your husband is Fard! Your husband is the Ameer of the household. Give him that right and respect. 10. Make Dua to Allah to make your marriage and relationship successful. All good things are from Allah. Never forget to ask Allah ta'ala for the blessing of having a successful marriage that begins in this Dunya and continues on - by the Mercy of Allah ta'ala - into Jannah. from: Forwarded Message

For attractive lips, Speak words of kindness.
For lovely eyes, Seek out the good in people.
For a slim figure, Share your food with the hungry.
For beautiful hair,Let a child run his or her fingers through it once a day.
For poise, Walk with the knowledge you'll never walk alone.
People, even more than things, have to be restored, renewed, revived, reclaimed, and redeemed; Never throw out anybody.
Remember, If you ever need a helping hand,you'll find one at the end of your arm.
As you grow older, you will discover that you have two hands,one for helping yourself, the other for helping others.The beauty of a woman is not in the clothes she wears,The figure that she carries, or the way she combs her hair.
The beauty of a woman must be seen from in her eyes,because that is the doorway to her heart,the place where love resides.
The beauty of a woman is not in a facial mole,but true beauty in a woman is reflected in her soul.It is the caring that she lovingly gives, the passion that she shows,
And the beauty of a woman with passing years-only grows . . .

This article was originally published on: Site:Queensland Muslim Times URL:http://www.qmt.org.au/modules/articles/article.php?id=133 Komentar: Benar-benar tidak mudah ya... Tapi patut dicoba dan diterapkan semaksimal kita... Semoga Allaah mempermudahnya. Aamin.

Let's Face It - English is a Crazy Language: NO OFFENCE, MATE!

2006-06-05T12:27:00.000+10:00

There is no egg in eggplant nor ham in hamburger; neither apple nor pine in pineapple. English muffins weren't invented in England or French fries in France. Sweetmeats are candies while sweetbreads, which aren't sweet, are meat. We take English for granted. But if we explore its paradoxes, we find that quicksand can work slowly, boxing rings are square and a guinea pig is neither from Guinea nor is it a pig. And why is it that writers write but fingers don't fing, grocers don't groce and hammers don't ham? If the plural of tooth is teeth, why isn't the plural of booth beeth? One goose, 2 geese. So, one moose, 2 meese? One index, 2 indices? Doesn't it seem crazy that you can make amends but not one amend? If you have a bunch of odds and ends and get rid of all but one of them, what do you call it? If teachers taught, why didn't preachers praught? If a vegetarian eats vegetables, what does a humanitarian eat? Sometimes I think all the English speakers should be committed to an asylum for the verbally insane. In what language do people recite at a play and play at a recital? Ship by truck and send cargo by ship? Have noses that run and feet that smell? How can a slim chance and a fat chance be the same, while a wise man and a wise guy are opposites? You have to marvel at the unique lunacy of a language in which your house can burn up as it burns down, in which you fill a form by filling it out and in which an alarm goes off by going on. English was invented by people, not computers, and it reflects the creativity of the human race ( which, of course, isn't a race at all). That is why, when the stars are out, they are visible, but when the lights are out, they are invisible. Source: QMT with slight edition

REASONS FOR BEING A MOM

2006-06-03T20:07:00.000+10:00

You get to see yourself as the hero your children think you are: the most beautiful, the cleverest, the strongest and the wisest person in the world. You get unconditional love. You can love unconditionally. You get unlimited wet kisses and warm hugs. You can enjoy the exquisite softness of your baby's skin and hair and her delicious smell everyday. You get oodles of vicarious pleasure from watching your children enjoy themselves. You get at least one quotable quote for your book of treasured memories each day. You feel each achievement: a word said, a block stackedor a step taken as a highlight of your day. You rediscover how beautiful people are before the world twists and gnarls them. You learn the art of loving in the moment. Source: QMT

Ketika Rasulullaah pernah tertawa dan tersenyum...

2006-05-20T12:06:00.000+10:00

Al-Hafizh Abu Bakar al-Bazzar meriwayatkan bahwa Anas bin Malik r.a berkata:

Rasulullaah saw. pernah tertawa pada suatu hari dan tersenyum, kemudia beliau mengatakan, 'Mengapa kalian tidak menanyakan kepadaku tentang sesuatu yang telah membuatku tertawa?' Mereka menjawab, 'Ya Rasulullaah, apakah yang telah membuat Anda tertawa?' Rasulullaah menjawab, 'Aku merasa takjub dengan perbantahan seorang hamba terhadap Tuhannya pada hari Kiamat nanti. Dia mengatakan, 'Ya Tuhanku, bukankah Engkau telah menjanjikan kepada kami bahwa Engkau tidak akan menzlimi diriku ini." Tuhan menjawab, 'Ya.' Dia berkata, 'Aku tidak mau menerima persaksian kecuali dari diriku sendiri.' Tuhan bertanya, 'Bukankah Aku dan para malaikat pencatat yang mulia sudah cukup menjadi saksi.' Namun hamba itu pun terus-menerus mengulang perkataannya tadi. Lalu mulutnya dikunci dan membiarkan anggota badannya berbicara tentang sesuatu yang telah dia perbuat. Lantas hamba itu mengatakan, 'Dasar tidak tahu diri. Demi kepentingan kamu semua aku ini berbantahan dengan Tuhanmu.' " Hadits ini pun telah dikeluarkan pula oleh Imam Muslim, an-Nasa'i dari Abu Bakar bin Abu Nadhr. Firman Allaah, "Kamu sekali-kali tidak dapat bersembunyi dari persaksian pendengaran, penglihatan, dan kulitmu terhadapmu." Anggota badan dan kulit mereka berkata kepada pemiliknya ketika dicaci maki karena berani memberikan kesaksian atas perbuatan sang pemilik di hadapan Allaah, "Kamu semua tidak dapat menyembunyikan dari Kami apa yang telah kalian perbuat bahkan kamu memperlihatkan kepada Allaah kekufuran dan kemaksiatan. Dan, kamu tidak peduli dengan Dia menurut pandangan kamu, karena kamu berkeyakinan bahwa Dia tidak akan mengetahui semua yang telah kamu perbuat." Karena itu Allaah berfirman, "Bahkan kamu mengira bahwa Allaah tidak mengethaui kebanyakan dari apa yang kamu kerjakan. Dan yang demikian itu adalah prasangkamu yang telah kamu sangka terhadap Tuhanmu, prasangka itu telah membinasakan kamu." Yakni, ini adalah perkiraan yang meleset. Yaitu, keyakinan kalian bahwa Allaah tidak mengetahui kebanyakan perbuatan yang kamu lakukan. Itulah yang telah membuat kamu celaka dan binasa di sisi Tuhan kamu," maka jadilah kamu termasuk orang-orang yang merugi." Yakni, dalam berbagai situasi kiamat nanti kamu telah merugikan diri kamu sendiri dan keluargamu. Sumber: Tafsir Ibnu Katsir Jilid IV halaman 197-198

Mommy-Mommy and Mommy-Daddy/Daddy-Mommy?!?!

2006-05-16T20:35:00.000+10:00

I just watched this interesting debate on the TV programme few minutes ago. It was about Gay Marriage *Na'udhubillaahi min dhalik* Yupe, it was about it. Weird. What do they want actually? A recognition about their same sex relationship? A legal equality compared to the heterosexual relationship which they find it as a discrimination against their preferation on choosing same sex relationship??? Look, because of this whole idea... too many heachaches come forward... Purely because it is against Sunnatullaah.. against what is come as a nature from what Allaah made for us, human being; that woman is for man and man is for woman. There is absolutely nothing in between. There is no Half-Man and Half-Woman. Let's observate then; watch the homosexual couples that you know and tell me how they behaved? Most or should I say, all of them; behaved like one is like the man and another one is the woman. True? These folks talked about "LOVE" between them and their partner; which is an absurd love... Then children's equal legality case comes involved because they are not recognized as a parent... Well isn't it their decision on their behalf and being so selfish to force themselves to have kids? It is Allaah's nature that same sex relationship CAN NOT have kids and how come now they are windging to have kids and upset which they called as the so called "traditional system?" Social system (e.g marriage contract system, health system as you may wish to have IVF) doesn't need to be changed because of this minor abnormalities. You may have this abnormality because you experienced a bad relationship with oppposite sex and try a relationship with same sex and nothing happened; you know what? It could be what the evil inside you telling you so. It was not the problem with a solution to change the sex of your partner to be same as yours but your bad experience was a matter of how you are dealing with circumstances in your relationship and you may find comfortability from opposite sex which you haven't found yet. One of the purpose of a marriage is to enlarge a family and a recognition that kids born in the family have a father and a mother. What do they; gay marriage's supporter want their so called "children" to call them as parents? MOMMY-MOMMY and MOMMY-DADDY *lesbian* or MOMMY-MOMMY and DADDY-MOMMY *gay*?!?! Take the story of Lot's people as a lesson. That is more than enough for you. And Allaah Knows Best. And ooh yeah; please, don't bring the word "LOVE" again.. or even bring the baby with you which you just adopted or by IVF and act like you can be "real mothers"...

The Seven Posts at As-Siraatal Mustaqiim

2006-05-16T14:38:00.000+10:00

This topic is excerpted from Kitab Bidaayah wa Nihayaah by Ibnu Kathir. As we all know that every ones of us will pass the As-Siraatal Mustaqiim. The speed or how we pass the As-Siraat is depend on our deeds here in this world. So ask each of us, if we've done good enough deeds that we can pass it smoothly like the blink of eyes, or like flash, or like someone's running, or like someone's crawling or we need to be washed in the Hell-Fire... as the siraat is sharper than a sword and finer than a strand of hair!!! Hisab yourself before the Day of Hisaab... First Post: Prayer (Salat) Second Post: Trustworthiness (Amanah) Third Post: Keep the bond within Muslims by visiting each other (Silaturahim) Fourth Post: Obeying your parents (Birrul walidain) Fifth Post: The words out of your tongue (Al-Lisaan) Sixth Post: Your relationship with your neighbour Seventh Post: Are you an Honest person or a Liar?

I'M TOO BUSY

2006-05-15T10:42:00.000+10:00

Everyday as i wake up at dawn My mind start working the moment i yawn There were many things to do, o dear! That's why i hastily did my Subuh prayer I didn't have the time to sit longer to praise the Lord To me rushing out after prayer is nothing odd... Since school, i had been busy every minute Completing my tutorials and handing it in My ECAs took up most of my time always No time did i have to Allah to pray Too many things to do and zikir is rare For Allah, I really had no time to spare.. When i grew up and started my career Working all day to secure my future When I reached home, I prefered to have fun I chatted on the phone but i didn't read the Quran I spent too much time surfing the Internet Sad to say, my faith was falling flat... The only time i have left is weekends During which i prefer window shopping with friends I couldn't spare time to go to the mosque I'm too busy, that's the BIG EXCUSE... I did my five prayers but did so quickly After prayer, I didn't sit longer to reflect quietly I didn't have time to help the needy ones I was loaded with work as my precious time runs No time at all to visit a sick Muslim friend To orphans and elderly, I hardly lent a hand I'm too busy to do community service When there were gatherings, I helped the least My life was already full of stress So i didn't counsel a Muslim in distress I didn't spend much time with my family B'coz i thought, doing so is a waste of time... No time to share with non-Muslim about Islam Even though I know, inviting causes no harm No time to do Sunnah prayers at allA ll these contribute to my imaan's fall.. I'm busy here and busy there I've no time at all, that's all i care I went for religious lessons, just once in awhile Coz i'm too busy making a pile... I worked all day and i slept all night Too tired for Tahajjud and it seemed not right To me, earning a living was already tough So i only did basic deeds but that's not enough.. No time at all, to admire God's creation No time to praise Allah and seek His Compassion Although I know how short is my life For Islam, I really didn't strive.. Finally the day comes, when the Lord calls for me And I stood before Him with my Life's History I feel so guilty b'coz i should have prayed more Isn't that what a Muslim lives for? To thank Allah and do more good deeds And the Quran is for us all to read.. Now at Judgement Day, I'm starting to fret I've wasted my life but it's too late to regret My entry to Paradise depend on my good behaviour But i've not done enough nor did proper prayer My "good deed book" is given from my right An angel opened my "book" and read out my plight. Then the angel chided me.... "O You Muslim servant, you are the one, Who is given enough time, yet not much is done Do you know that your faith is loose? Saying "no time" is only an excuse. Your "good deed book" should be filled up more with all the good work you stood up for.. Hence, I only recorded those little good deeds As I say this, I know your eyes will mist.. I was about to write some more, you see But i did not have, THE TIME to list"....... THE END.. http://www.jannah.org/articles/poems.html#29

Watch and Be Grateful for What You Have!

2006-05-14T14:53:00.000+10:00

Here is a link that may open your eyes and heart so you'll be more grateful for what you have...

Yaa Bunayya...

2006-05-12T23:44:00.000+10:00

Berhubung saya menikah dengan suami yang lain kebangsaan dan saya pun tidak paham bahasanya, kami lebih banyak berkomunikasi dengan menggunakan bahasa Inggris. Awal-awal mempunyai anak, saya lebih banyak membahasakan dengan bahasa Inggris tetapi setelah bergaul dengan sesama Ibu-Ibu yang menikah lain bangsa, ternyata lebih baik saya berkomunikasi menggunakan bahasa Indonesia dengan anak-anak. Mengapa? Karena pada saatnya nanti ketika anak-anak menginjak usia sekolah, mereka akan dengan cepat menguasai bahasa Inggris. Apalagi didukung oleh adanya TV yang notabene Inggris abis. Bisa-bisa anak-anak sama sekali tidak kenal dengan bahasa Indonesia. Yang biasa dikenalkan sedari kecil aja bisa lupa/pasif atau malah tidak bisa! Saya pun menyarankan suami untuk berkomunikasi menggunakan bahasanya dalam berkomunikasi dengan anak-anak. Tetapi suami saya nimbrung sedikit saja. Dia lebih banyak berkomunikasi menggunakan bahasa Inggris. Mungkin karena dia gampang nyerah ketika anak-anak terlebih si sulung tidak mampu me-reply apa yang suami saya maksudkan. Perkembangan bahasa anak-anak (terutama yang saya sorot saat ini adalah si sulung karena yang nomor dua masih usia 18 bulan) memang agak terlambat. Bisa jadi karena kami menggunakan multi language di rumah. Menurut beberapa referensi bacaan dan beberapa konsultan, hal ini termasuk hal yang lumrah terjadi. Meskipun perkembangan bahasanya sedikit terlambat, dalam artian sering ngoceh dalam bahasanya sendiri tetapi sebenarnya dia paham dengan apa yang saya bicarakan. Yang suka bikin saya sedih adalah ketika ia hendak mengutarakan keinginannya tetapi saya yang tidak paham dengan bahasa sederhananya tersebut padahal anak saya sudah berusaha untuk menjelaskan beberapa kali... *sigh* Alhamdulillaah sekarang perkembangan bahasanya cukup pesat. Bahkan sangat pesat. Dia makin aktif bertanya ini-itu. Dia pun pandai berhitung hingga hitungan 29. Alfabet juga lancar tetapi sayangnya huruf hijaiyyah dia belum terlalu kenal. Waktu saya kasih huruf "Alif dengan fathah" meaning "A" dia protes, katanya itu "T". Saya kasih tau kalau ini huruf hijaiyyah, bacanya "A" bukan "T" tapi dia bilang: "NO, this is T." *sigh lagi* Tapi kalau saya nyanyikan nasyid Suara Persaudaraan tentang A Ba Ta Tsa, dia paham. Nha lho! Yang unik lagi, anak saya tidak cadel huruf "R" seperti anak-anak pada umumnya. Tapi ada huruf-huruf tertentu yang suka kebolak-balik. Contohnya: "Ayo, masuk!" Dia akan menirukan kata tersebut menjadi "Maksun." Ada lagi, seperti malam tadi. Sudah waktunya tidur tapi dia bilang mau makan roti. Yaa sudah, saya ngalah dan saya bikinkan roti pakai Blue Band bertaburan mesis warna-warni. Padahal dinnernya Maghrib tadi. Ketika ada beberapa butir coklat mesis yang berceceran di piring, anak saya komentar: "Hmm.. black. Yummy." Saya pun menjawab: "Itu bukan black. Itu namanya mesis." Dia pun menirukan: "Hm.. mesen." *Gedubrakk* Bawaan anak memang lain-lain ya...

DEBT DIET

2006-05-12T14:59:00.000+10:00

Siang ini saya iseng-iseng nonton TV sembari nyuapin anak-anak. Cari-cari channel yang programnya asik. Eh pas jam tayangnya Oprah. Dulu sih saya memang gandrung juga nonton acara itu tapi sekarang TV jarang saya nyalain kecuali pas acara anak-anak saja atau berita.Wahh taunya topiknya menarik... sampai-sampai acara suap-menyuap agak tersendat... Topik Oprah di TV saya siang ini adalah tentang ::DEBT DIET:: Oke kita mulai aja ya... DEBT DIET Langkah I Pertama;kenali hutang Anda ::chart your debt:: Kedua; harus tau berapa ::credit score:: kita Ketiga; harus pandai-pandai memprioritaskan dana yang harus dikeluarkan ::prioritizing payment:: Langkah II Pertama; cari tahu ::latte factor:: Kedua; hitung latte factor dengan ::latte factor calculator:: Langkah III Pertama; bayar tagihan kartu kredit lebih dari jumlah minimum yang harus dibayarkan ::pay more than the minimum payments:: Kedua; cobalah untuk bernegosiasi dengan pihak bank untuk menurunkan suku bunga kartu kredit Anda ::negotiation conversation sample:: Ketiga; pelajari trik-trik mematikan perusahaan kartu kredit ::4 credit card companies' tricks:: Keempat; cari tahu ::DOLP:: Langkah IV ::stop spending:: Langkah V Pertama; kenali rencana pengeluaran ::spending plan:: dan ::spending plan worksheet:: Kedua; gunakan ::spending plan calculator:: Ketiga; jadualkan cek pembayaran ::assigning paychecks to expenses:: Langkah VI Pertama; pilihan-pilihan sulit yang kemungkinan harus dihadapi ::hard choices:: Coba gunakan ::personal jurnal1:: ::personal jurnal2:: untuk mensiasati kegundahan Kedua; jual aset yang bernilai jual ::selling assets:: Ketiga; coba cari tambahan penghasilan ::earning more:: Langkah VII Pertama; pandai-pandai memprioritaskan debit Anda ::prioritize your debts:: Kedua; tingkatkan ::credit score:: Langkah VIII Pertama; lakukan ::self assessment:: gaya belanja Kedua; tunda ::gaya belanja Entertainment:: plus ::gaya belanja Mood Repair:: plus ::tips:: Keempat; tahan ::gaya belanja Habit:: plus ::tips:: Kelima; tahan ::gaya belanja Impulse:: plus ::tips:: Keenam; tahan ::gaya belanja Compulsive Behavior:: plus ::tips:: Ini baru langkah awalnya. Mumet juga ya! Tapi gak ada salahnya dicoba... Nanti kalau perlengkapan perang saya sudah siap, saya akan labelkan chart di blog saya deh! Biar tetap semangat... dan semoga memang membantu rapinya program keuangan saya. Aamin. Note: Jika ada disebut-sebut tentang pentingnya credit score/rating, saya sama sekali tidak menganjurkan pembaca untuk bermain-main dengan kartu kredit. Bisa di-skip. Waspadalah... Waspadalah!!! Sumber: www.oprah.com

Dakon and Bekel...

2006-05-11T17:36:00.000+10:00

Indonesian children's games like Congklak or Dakon, Bekel, Kelereng, Gasingan, Layangan, Kuda Lumping, Angklungan, Mobil-mobilan kulit jeruk; are not very popular anymore since electronic and hi-tech toys are introduced late of 1990s. Some were my childhood games I used to play. My favorites were Congklak or Dakon; Bekel and Lompat Tali. I would love to play them again, not the Lompat Tali though. I think I am too old for that one. But it's very hard to find the Dakon and Biji Bekel now. Even if out there somewhere we would find some, I don't think that we can find the good quality ones. I remember my sister's Biji Bekel. They were so cute, chubby and smooth. The dots were clearly marked and they were very rare to do the "peeing position." At those times, even it was hard to find the same ones. All of our family members including my dad loved to play this game. Dakon game; I used to play it with my grandmother. Most of the time she was the winner. She was excellent. This Dakon game is a kind of strategy game. I think this game is much more fun than strategy game on computer like Warcraft, Survival, and Stronghold! *Sorry, boys!* Those games actually build a good social relationship because you always need at least one partner. Look at nowadays games. Most of the time they teach you to be a individualist and a cheater. If you'd like to argue with me, please bring me evidence why do they; the Games Shops/Stores sold the cheat cd as well? Well I miss those oldies games... Is there any ukhti feel the same way like I do?

My Red Backpack Contents

2006-05-10T19:52:00.000+10:00

This is the English version of my red backpack contents in another blog of mine. First Zip: * Ginger Candy aka Ting-Ting Jahe * Bubble gum * House key * Sony Ericsson mobile Second Zip: * Book of duaa's * Diary * Small pink bag for coins * Pencil/Pen case * Purse full of important items 2 ATM cards, 1 credit card, driver licence, Medicare Card and Health Care Card, phone cards, shopping receipts, fuel vouchers, stamps, ATM slips, halal haram guides note, reward cards, library cards, name cards, job network card, jewellery, old SIM cards Third Zip: * Small bag for 3pcs of nappy plus pocket size wet tissue * Nappy bags * Digicam Canon

BELIEVE IT OR NOT???

2006-05-09T11:44:00.000+10:00

What do u think of this phenomenon? They told me a story behind it. That it was a girl that turned up as a fish because she was so mean to her mother. She kicked her mother while she was doing her prayer because she was upset with her for not letting her work to Brunei. Believe it or not???

Is it me? Tell me yours...

2006-05-09T08:40:00.000+10:00

Check this out!!! http://www.personalitytype.com/ Life as an ISFJ (Introvert, Sensor, Feeler, Judger) People of this type tend to be: cautious, gentle, and thoughtful; hesitant until they know people well then affectionate and caring; very literal and aware of the physical world; uncompromising about personal standards and easily offended; diligent and conscientious, organized and decisive. The most important thing to ISFJs is living a stable, predictable life and helping people in real ways. Great careers for ISFJs Here are just a few popular and often satisfying careers for people whose Personality Type is ISFJ. *Primary care physician *Dietician *Home health worker *Elementary school worker *Librarian/archivist *Interior decorator *Paralegal *Credit counselor *Customer service representative *Bookkeeper *Hospice worker *Guidance counselor *Special education teacher *Innkeeper *Genealogist How to Love an ISFJ Appreciate the many things (large and small) that I do to make our home a warm and comfortable place to live. Appreciate my common sense, practical and steady approach to life. Listen attentively and respectfully. Give me time to think about things before expecting me to respond. Respect my need to spend time by myself, or to just be with you. Be sensitive to, and don't force me to defend, my feelings. Above all - Notice and acknowledge my hard work and commitment to our family's needs. Parenting ISFJs The Joys and Challenges of Raising ISFJs: They are affectionate and warm with people they trust, but can be skeptical or even fearful of new experiences. While they are usually quite responsible, reliable, and down to earth, they are also so literal that they may have trouble seeing the big picture. What works with ISFJs respect their need to take time to acclimate to new surroundings and people; don't rush them maintain a familiar routine; explain in advance about new experiences and include as much detail as possible speak softly and patiently with them; give specific directions and instructions Parents of ISFJs: they'll know you really love them when you...do a quiet art or craft activity together, taking as long as they wish. SpeedReading ISFJs The key to success lies in your ability to quickly size others up, and speak their language. How to Spot ISFJs quiet, private and modest hard working, conscientious and serious gentle, thoughtful and sensitive careful dressers with an eye for color and comfort. Tips for Communicating with ISFJs Speak clearly and slowly; respect their privacy. Be explicit and map out the steps and details of your ideas. Honor your commitments and be prompt and thoughtful.

What is it like to have a relationship with someone you met though the internet?

2006-05-08T09:08:00.000+10:00

What is it like to have a relationship with someone you met though the internet? Ani and Yulia's Story: an Indonesian Australian story Ani and Yulia are Indonesian women who both met their Turkish-Australian husbands while chatting on the same popular internet chatting site. Their Turkish-Australian husbands, Ali and Fahim, were also friends. Yulia's husband Ali was the one who recommended the chatting site to Ani's future husband Fahim and also taught him how to use the internet and the chatting sites. Yulia's husband Ali told Ani's future husband, Fahim about his internet chatting experience and how two years ago he met his wife, Yulia an Indonesian woman of the same Muslim faith through this medium. Yulia in turn became a referee for Ani's husband Fahim, telling Ani what her future husband is like as a person, what marrying into a Turkish-Australian family is like and also about the Australian lifestyle. In both these women's stories, a third person referee and their Islamic faith were important factors in their process of gaining trust and their decision to marry the men they met on the internet chatting site. Yulia was currently breaking up an online relationship with an Indonesian man who was living in Germany when she received a message from her future husband, Ali on a specifically Islamic channel (discussion group) of the internet chatting site. Her future husband Ali ended up advising Yulia and she initially referred to him as her brother, as she saw him as an older brother figure who was wise and caring. During their second chatting session, Yulia's future husband, Ali asked her to marry him. To show his serious intent, he gave as a character reference the name of an Indonesian Islamic cleric or Ustadz, that the couple both know as a moderator of the Islamic channel internet discussion group, and who was currently living in Australia. After speaking to the Indonesian Ustadz and also doing an Islamic prayer for peace of mind called Sholat Istiharoh, Yulia trusted her future husband's 'good nature' and serious intention to marry her and thus agreed to his proposal. Her future husband, Ali also went to Indonesia to meet her parents and for the wedding. While, the other Indonesian woman Ani, said that it took her a long time, before she trusted her future husband. The process took six months after which her future husband Fahim visited Indonesia to meet her parents, ask for her hand and show his serious intent for marriage. Ani said that while she was chatting with Fahim online, by email and on the phone, she never took his marriage proposal seriously until he came to Indonesia to see her. She said that it was difficult for her parents to trust him. This was not because they met on the internet, but because her parents see him as a foreigner, they were worried about the cultural differences, and were also unable to communicate with him in English. Ani's parents asked her aunt, who could speak English to translate their conversation with Fahim and to find out a bit more about him. Ani also went to see Yulia in Jakarta, at the recommendation Fahim, as an 'Indonesian' who could be a character referee and give Ani a picture of what being in a cross-cultural marriage and life in Australia is like. At the time Yulia had been married for two years to Ali, her Turkish-Australian husband. She was still based in Jakarta trying to complete her university studies but had been to visit her husband and gone to Australia on holidays and met her husband's friend Fahim, Ani's fiancé. Ani also said that she turned to her Islamic faith to give her guidance regarding her decision to marry. She believes like Yulia, that having the same religious faith to their future husband is important. The first time Ani's husband, Fahim went onto the internet chatting site's open forum, he went specifically to post a message that he was looking for a wife and that being Muslim is a criteria. Although he did not go into the specific Islamic channel of the chatting site, he still received a lot of responses and decided on Ani as a serious prospective wife after seeing her photo and having private email correspondence with her. Ani answered his message for a prospective wife and put in an interest, but she says that she did not take him seriously at first and replied more out of curiosity and fun. When Ani met Fahim online, she was working in an administrative job for a private company. At work Ani was able to regularly use the internet and often chatted online from her desk during her breaks. She said that she had three other men from different countries trying to pursue a serious relationship with her online, which she also did not take seriously. She said she did not trust the internet medium nor did she trust any communication of love or online proposals. She said that out of the men with whom she chatted on the internet, and who tried to pursue a serious relationship with her she decided to marry the Turkish-Australian Fahim, because he went to Indonesia to meet her parents. Thus, it was only after a face-to-face encounter that she were then able to move on to a more 'serious' commitment. Ani also said that she did not tell her husband Fahim that she only replied to his call for a wife out of curiosity and fun until after they were married. Nor did she tell him that she didn't see their relationship as serious until he came to Indonesia. Ani further states that she was freer to discuss everything after they were married and that her love grew for him after they were married. Both Yulia and Ani had friends in Indonesia who were worried about the process of their internet relationships and marriage proposals. When Yulia's friends said she must be crazy to marry someone she just met on an internet chatting site, Yulia replied to them by saying that she left her fate in God's hands. She explained that if her future husband, Ali did not have good intentions he would be the one who had to face God and receive his judgement. Yulia also thinks that it was a 'miracle' that her parents approved of her marriage because they used to tell her that she should not get married until she finished her university degree and had worked for a while. Yulia also found that there was a difference between when she did the Islamic prayer for peace of mind or Sholat Istiharoh for Ali, and when she did so for her previous relationship with the Indonesian man who lived in Germany. She said that before she did not have peace of mind like she did with her future Turkish-Australian husband Ali; furthermore God sent her a dream as guidance. Yulia, however, does not in generally recommend people to use the internet to find spouses because she has had female Indonesian friends who have had bad experiences meeting men on the internet, were lied to, or who had met men with ulterior motives and were not serious about marriage. She finds her case (and Ani's) to be an exception. Yulia and Ani are both currently living in Australia with their husbands and they also have two young children each. http://rspas.anu.edu.au/anthropology/intermarriage/internet.php?searchterm=aniyulia&findings=n Picture taken from www.growabrain.typepad.com/growabrain/internet

Sun Will Rise From The West One Day

2006-05-07T14:38:00.000+10:00

As the strong belief of we muslims is that when the sun will rise from west rather than east, that time will be the biggest identity of The Day Of Judgement (Qiyamah). And the door of Forgiveness will be closed on that day. The science of astronomy states that the speed of planet Mars has been decreasing in its course towards the eastern direction in the few past weeks to the level we notice the "waver" between the east and the west..and on Wednesday the 30th of July the planet movement stopped going toward the eastern direction..!!! Then in the months of August and September...Mars changed its course in the opposite direction to the West- and that until the end of September..which means the sun will rise now from the west on Mars!! And this weird phenomena of the opposite movement called "Retrograde Motion" Most scientist state that all the planets will go through the same once at least and our planet Earth is one of them. Planet Earth will move in the opposite direction some day and the sun will rise from the west!! This might occur soon and we are unaware when it'll happen. Our beloved messenger Mohammad Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam said: "One of the signs of the hour..the sun will rise from the west, where no longer tauba (forgiveness) will be granted" !! And the strange thing..most of our Shariah scholars mentioned that the rise of the sun from the west occurs only once..on that day..the sun will rise from the west..then again from the east..and continues until Allah wishes..and this is similar to what is happening to Mars..it stops, then it changes its course of direction for a short period of time..then returns to way once it was. Abu Hurayra(R.A.) narrated..that the Messenger of Allah Subhanahu waTa'ala said :" The day of the hour will not come until the sun rises from the west, if it rises and the people saw it they will all believe, when a time where nothing will be accepted anymore of believe the truth" [Abu Bukhari,Muslim] From Abu Hurayra (R.A.) that the Mohammad Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam said: "Start with the six actions(he mentioned) the sun rising from the west[Muslim] And Abdullah Bin Amr (R.A.) said: "I memorized from the Messenger Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam a hadith I will never forget..I heard the messenger of Allah Subhanahu WaTa'ala say: The first ayah to come the rise of the sun from the west [Ahmad] And the Messenger Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam said: "Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta'ala places His hand at night to forgive his morning sinners, and places in the morning to forgive his night sinners until the sun rises from the west" [Muslim] This piece of news is very important as it brings with it a great sign of warning and remembrance of the coming of a new WORLD - the world of the Hereafter And it is also good material for calling others to ALLAH Subhanahu waTa'ala. Whether for muslims, the unwary of us or the kufar. When we show this hadith that was told 1400 years ago about this miracle you will see !!!! InshaALLAH, a lot will enter this beautiful religion...And the muslims if they see this phenomena happening in Mars..who knows maybe it would bring them closer to our CREATOR. May Allah Subhanahu WaTa'ala keep all of us in the Right path and provide us with success in this world as well as in the hereafter.

Let The Bible Speak (6)

2006-04-16T18:41:00.000+10:00

CONTRADICTIONS

THE GENEALOGY OF JOSEPH NOT JESUS !! MATHEW 1:18 LUKE 3:23 ----------- --------- 1- David 1- David 2- Solomon 2- Nathan 3- Rehobo'am 3- Mat'tatha 4- Abi'jah 4- Menna 5- Asa 5- Me'-le-a 6- Jehosh'aphat 6- Eli'akim 7- Joram 7- Jonam 8- Uzzi'ah 8- Joseph 9- Jotham 9- Juda 10-Ahaz 10-Simeon 11-Hezeki'ah 11-Levi 12-Manas'seh 12-Matthat 13-Amos 13-Jorim 14-Josi'ah 14-Elie'zer 15-Jechoni'ah 15-Joshua 16-Al'ti-el 16-Er 17-Zerub'babel 17-Elma'dam 18-Abi'ud 18-Cosam 19-Eli'akim 19-Addi 20-Azor 20-Melchi 21-Zadok 21-Neri 22-Achim 22-Sheal'ti-el 23-Eli'ud 23-Zerub'babel 24-Elea'zar 24-Rhesa 25-Matthan 25-Jo-an'an 26-Jacob 26-Joda 27-Joseph 27-Josech 28-Jesus 28-Sem'e-in 29-Matathi'as 30-Ma'ath 31-Nag'ga-i 32-Esli 33-Nahum 34-Amos 35-Mattathi'as 36-Joseph 37-Jan'na-i 38-Melchi 39-Levi 40-Matthat 41-Heli 42-Joseph 43-Jesus

[Math. 1:18] The genealogy of "Jesus" contains 28 names of his fathers. [Luke 3:23] The genealogy of "Jesus" contains 42 DIFFERENT NAMES of the fathers of Jesus than we find in Mathew. (If the Christians attempt to excuse that error by saying that the other descendants belong to Jesus threw his mother, while we find that his genealogy belongs to Joseph the carpenter, but we can analyze the contradiction clearly when we find two different fathers for Joseph the carpenter. His father in Mathew is Jacob while his father according to Luke is Heli.) CONTRADICTORY NAMES OF JESUS'S DISCIPLES [Math. 10:2] Mathew gives the names of the disciples of Jesus. [Luke 6:13] But Luke gives contradictory names of the disciples of Jesus to Mathew.

MATHEW 10:2 & MARK 3:16 LUKE 6:14 1- Simon the Cananean 1- Simon called Peter 2- Simon called Peter 2- Andrew his brother 3- Andrew 3- James the son of Zabadee 4- James son of Zabadee 4- John his brother 5- John 5- Philip 6- Philip 6- Bartholomew 7- Bartholomew 7- Mathew the tax collector 8- Mathew 8- Thomas 9- Thomas 9- James the son of Alphaues 10-James son of Alphaues 10-Simon the Zealot 11-Labaous called Thadaues 11-Judas the son of James 12-Judas the Escariot 12-Judas the Escariot (Mathew and Mark add: Labaous and Simon the Cananean, and omit: Simon the jealous and Judah the brother of James. While Luke adds: Simon the jealous and Judah the brother of James. He omits: Labaoues and Simon the Cananean.) OTHER CONTRADICTIONS [Math. 1:16] Joseph the carpenter is the son of Jacob. [Luke 3:23] Joseph the carpenter is the son of He'-li. *****************[1 Corin. 15:5] Jesus appeared to the twelve after he rose again. [Math. 28:16] Jesus appeared to the eleven after he rose again. ******************[Math. 19:28] You which followed me in the regeneration, when the son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, you shall also sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. [John 6:70] Have I not chosen you twelve, and one of you is a DEVIL ?!!! *******************[John 8:14] If I bear record of myself, yet my record is true. [John 5:31] If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. *******************[John 9:29] God is with me: The father has not left me alone. [Math 27:46] My God, my God, why have you forsaken me. *******************[Luke 5:1] The story of the fishermen happened at the beginning of Jesus's mission. (see also Mathew 4:18) [John 21:1] The story of the fishermen happened after Jesus was resurrected from the dead. ********************[Math. 21:18] Jesus purified the temple from the sellers before he passed by the fig tree which he cursed. [Mark 11:12] Jesus purified the temple from the sellers after he passed by the fig tree which he cursed. *********************[2 Sam. 24:1] God provoked David against Israel, and said: Go and number them. [1 Chron. 21:1] Satan provoked David against Israel and ordered him to go and number Israel. *******************[2 Sam. 10:18] David slew seven hundred chariots of the Syrians. [1 Chron. 19:18] David slew seven thousand chariots of the Syrians. ******************* CONTRADICTORY NARRATIONS ABOUT CRUCIFIXION [Mark 15:25] It was the third hour, and they crucified him. [John 19:14] It was the sixth hour, and he was not crucified yet. *******************[Math. 27:32] They compelled Simon to bear the cross of Jesus. (see also Luke 23:26 and Mark 15:21) [John 19:17] Jesus was bearing his cross himself. ********************[Mark 15:21] They put Jesus on the cross. [1 Peter 2:24] They put Jesus on the tree. (See also Gal. 3:13) ********************[Mark 15:23] They gave him wine mingled with myrrh to drink. [Math. 27:34] They gave him vinegar mingled with gall to drink. *********************[Mark 27:44] The two thieves who were crucified with him were insulting him. [Luke 23:39] One of the thieves was reviling Jesus, and the other rebuked him saying: Do not you fear God?... And then he said to Jesus: Remember me when you come to your Kingdom. Jesus said to him, "Verily I say unto you, today you shall be with me in Paradise." *********************[Math. 27:5] Judas went and hanged himself. [Acts 1:18] Judas fell headlong, and burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. ********************** [John 20:1] The visitors to Jesus's grave: Mary Mag-da-le-ne only. [Math. 28:1] Mary Mag-da-le-ne and another Mary. [Luke 24:10] Mary Mag-da-le-ne and another Mary and Jo'-an-na. [Mark 16:1] Mary Mag-da-le-ne3 and another Mary and Sa-lo'-me. *********************** [John 20:12] One woman saw two angels at the grave of Jesus. [Math. 28:2] Two women saw one angel. [Luke 24:3] Three women saw two men. [Mark 16:5] Three women saw one man. ********************** [Luke 24:9] Mary the Mag-da-le-ne and Mary the mother of James and Jo'-an-na returned back from the grave and told the eleven apostles all of what they saw. [Mark 16:8] Mary Mag-da-le-ne and another Mary and Sa-lo'-me returned back from the grave and did not tell anyone anything because they were afraid. ***********************

DIFFERENCES BETWEEN QURAN & BIBLE Bible: For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he RESTED, and was REFRESHED. [Exo. 31:17] Quran: We created the heavens and the earth and all between them in six days, nor did any sense of weariness touch us. [50:38] ******************************** Bible: In the beginning, God created the heaven and the earth.. and then created the light of day and darkness of night, and then the plants, and finally he created the sun and the moon. [Genes. 1:1-31] Quran: Do not the unbelievers see that the heavens and the earth were joined together (as one unit of creation) before we clove them asunder? [21:30]********************************** Bible: Let us make man IN OUR IMAGE, after our likeness. [Exo. 1:26] Quran: There is nothing whatever LIKE UNTO HIM, and he is the one that hears and sees. [41:11] He begets not, nor he is begotten, and there is none like unto him. [112:3]********************************* Bible: How long will you forget me, O Lord. [Psalm 13:1] Quran: My Lord never errs, NOR FORGETS. [20:52]********************************** Bible: AWAKE, WHY DO YOU SLEEP, O LORD ? [Psalm 4:23] Then the Lord AWAKED AS ONE OUT OF SLEEP, and like a mighty man that shouts by reason of wine. [Psalm 4:23] Quran: Allah! There is no god but He, the living, the Selfsubsisting Supporter of all. No slumber seizes Him nor Sleep. [2:255]********************************** Bible: O Lord, how long shall I cry, and YOU WILL NOT HEAR? [Hab. 1:2] Quran: Truly my Lord is he, the Hearer of prayer. [14:39] If you pronounce the word aloud, (it is no matter) for verily He knows what is secret and what is yet more hidden. [20:7]********************************** Bible: O Lord of hosts, how long will you not have mercy on Jerusalem. [Zech. 1:12] Will the Lord castoff forever? and will he be favourable no more? IS HIS MERCY CLEAN GONE FOREVER? does his promise fail for evermore? Has God forgotten to be gracious? [Psalm 77:7] MY HOPE IS PERISHED FROM THE LORD. [Lamen. 3:18] Quran: O my servants who have transgressed against their souls! despair not of the mercy of Allah: For Allah forgives all sins: for he is Oft-Forgiving most Merciful. [39:53]************************************ Bible: O Lord, bow down your ear: open your eyes and see. [2King. 19:16] Quran: Verily, Allah knows the unseen of the heavens and the earth: and Allah sees well all that you do. [49:18]************************************* Bible: The Lord said, "I will break my covenant with them" [Levi. 26:44] You said O Lord: My covenant will I not break.. 38 But you cast off and abhorred, you have been wroth with your annointed. You have made void the covenant of your servant. 43 You have made all his enemies to rejoice, you have also turned the edge of his sword, and have made him to stand in the battle 46 HOW LONG WILL YOU HIDE YOURSELF FOR EVER? [Psalm 89:19] Quran: It is the promise of Allah. Never does Allah fail from His promise but most men know not. [30:6]************************************** Bible: With the pure you show yourself pure, and with the crooked you show yourself perverse. [2 Sam. 22:27] Quran: O you who believe stand out firmly for justice as witnesses to Allah even as against yourselves or your parents or your kin. [4:135]************************************** Bible: God said to Jesus, "You are my son today I have begotten you" [Heb.5:5] God said to David, "You are my son today I have begotten you"[Psalm2:7] Quran: Say: He is Allah, The One; Allah, The Eternal Absolute; He does not beget, Nor is He begotten, and there is none like unto Him. [112:1] Quran: No son did Allah beget, nor is there any god along with him. [if so] then behold, each god would have taken away what he had created, and some would have lorded it over others! Glory to Allah! (He is free) from (the sort of) things they attribute to Him. [23:91] And they say, "The Most Gracious Has betaken a son!" Indeed you have put forth a thing most monstrous! At it the skies are bout to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin: That they attributed a son to the Most Gracious. For it is not consonant with the majesty of the Most Gracious that He should beget a son. Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to the Most Gracious as a servant. He does take an account of them [all], and numbered them exactly, and everyone of them will come to him singly on the day of judgment. [19:88]********************************* Bible: Then Mary said unto the angel, "How shall this be [that she'll have a son] Seeing I know not a man? The angel answered and said unto her, "The Holy Ghost shall come upon you, and the power of the highest shall overshadow you". [Luke 1:34] Quran: Then [Mary] said, "How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste? He said, "So (it will be) Your Lord said, "That is easy for me: and we wish to appoint him as a sign unto men and a mercy from us. It is a matter (So) decreed. [19:20]********************************** Bible: God said to the children of Israel, "Every woman shall BORROW of her neighbour jewels of silver and gold, and remaint, and you shall put them upon your sons, and upon your daughters and you shall spoil the Egyptians. [Exo. 3:22] So they borrowed of the Egyptians jewels and remaint: And the Lord gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians, so that they lent them such things as they required. And they spoiled the Egyptians.[Exo.12:35] Quran: Say: "Nay, Allah never commands what is indecent: Do you say of Allah what you know not? " [7:28]********************************** Bible: I am the Lord, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generations. [Deut. 5:7] Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers. [Isiah 14:21] Quran: Every soul draws the meed of its acts on none but itself: no bearer of burdens can bear th burden of another. [6:164]********************************** Bible: And the Lord said, "Go through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have you pity. Slay utterly old and young both maids and little children, and woman. [Ezek. 9:5] And the Lord sain unto Moses, "Avenge the children of the Mid'-an-ites They warred against the Mid'-i-an-ites, as the Lord commanded Moses, and they slew all the males. And they TOOK ALL WOMEN OF CAPTIVES, AND THEIR LITTLE ONES, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods. And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt and all their goodly castles, with fire. Moses said "Have you saved all the women alive? 17 NOW KILL EVERY MALE AMONG THE LITTLE ONES, AND KILL EVERY WOMAN that has known a man by lying with him, But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves. [Num. 31:1] Hadeeth: The Prophet Mohamad said to his army before going to a fight "Depart in the name of Allah, and by his help. And kill not any old man nor young boy nor child, nor woman, But be good doers for Allah loves those who do good.*********************************** Bible: We conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. [Roman 3:28] Quran: Do men think that they will be left alone on saying we believe and they will not be tested! But We did test those before them and Allah will certainly know those who are true from those who are false. [29:1]************************************ Bible: Resist not evil: But whosoever shall smite you on your right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any man will sue you at the law, and take away your coat, let him have your cloak also. [Math. 5:38] Quran: The recompense for an injury is an injury equal thereto (In degree): but if a person forgives and make reconciliation his reward is due from Allah: For (Allah) loves not those who do wrong. [42:40] Let them forgive and overlook, Do you not wish that Allah should forgive you? For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, most Merciful. [24:22]**************************************

A WOMAN CHARGED IN ADULTRY WITHOUT WITNESS BIBLICAL OR QURANIC SOLUTION ? Quran: And for those who launch a charge against their spouses, and have (in support) no evidence but their own - Their solitary evidence (can be received) if one of them bear witness four times (with an oath) by Allah that he is solemnly telling the truth; And the fifth (oath) (should be) that may the curse of Allah be on himself if he is telling a lie. But it would avert the punishment (in life from being stoned) from her, if she bears witness four times (with an oath) by Allah, that he is telling a lie. And the fifth (oath) should be that may wrath (the wrath is more serious than the curse) of Allah be on herself if he is telling the truth. (After that the judge will get them sepparated and if conceive and bear a child he will follow the name of his mother's family).

SOLUTION OF THE BIBLE Bible: And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, if any man's wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him, and a man lie with her carnally, and it be hid from the eyes of her husband, and kept close, and she be defiled, and there be no witness against her, neither she be taken with the manner; and the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be not defiled; then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall her offering for her the tenth part of an e'-phah of barely meal, he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering for memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance. And the priest shall bring her near, and set her before the Lord; And the priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; and of the dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put it into the water; And the priest shall set the woman before the Lord, and uncovers the woman's head, and put the offering of the memorial in her hands, which is the jealousy offering; and the priest shall have in his hand the bitter water that causes the curse; And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, if no man has lain with you, and if you have not gone aside to uncleanness with another instead of your husband, and you free from this bitter water that causes the curse. But if you have gone aside to another instead of your husband, and if you be defiled, and some man have lain with you beside your husband; Then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and the priest shall say unto the woman, The Lord make you a curse and an oath among your people, when the Lord does make your thigh to rot, and your belly to swell; And this water that causes the curse shall go into your bowels, to make your belly to swell, and your thigh to rot; and the woman shall say: A'men, a'-men. And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and he shall blot them out with the bitter water; And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causes the curse; and the water that causes the curse; shall enter into her, and become bitter. Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman's hand, and shall wave the offering before the Lord, and offer it upon the altar. And the priest shall take an handful of the offering, even the memorial thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall cause the woman to drink the water. And he has made her to drink the water, then it shall come to pass, that if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her husband, that the water that causes the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall rot: and the woman shall be a curse among her people. And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free, and shall conceive seed.

http://2muslims.com/directory/Detailed/224237.shtml

Let The Bible Speak (5)

2006-04-16T18:34:00.000+10:00

CHANGING RED INK TO BLACK

JOHN 17:12 K.J.V Those which you have given me I lost none but one. (red) L.B.V Those which you have given me I lost none but one. (black)

JOHN 18:9 K.J.V Those which you have given me I lost none. (red) L.B.V Those which you have given me I lost none. (black)

REVELATION OF JOHN Almost 79 of the red Ink verses in the book of revelation were changed into black !!

WHY DID LUKE WRITE HIS GOSPEL ? [Luke 1:1] For as much as many have taken in order a declaration of these things which are most surely believed among us. Even as they DELIVERED THEM UNTO US, WHICH FROM THE BEGINNING WERE EYEWITNESSED AND MINISTERS OF THE WORD: IT SEEMED GOOD TO ME also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first to write unto you in order, MOST EXCELLENT THE-OPH'-I-LUS, (the church tried to know : who is that The-oph'-i-lus, Luke's close friend. However, there are some Christians today claim that this is not a name of a person, but a Greek word which means "People". * I do not understand why the whole Bible was translated into English except for this word! * And if such: what is the value of keeping it ? * And they start this "so called" Greek word with a capital letter ? * And who was "most excellent" to Luke ? The people or his friend: The-oph'-i- lus ? This is how they defend the error by making another error, it is in fact another trick, by this they attempt to avoid the difficulties which this paragraph creates. The fact that this introduction of Luke's Gospel makes his Gospel no more than a personal letter.) that you MIGHT KNOW THE CERTAINTY of those things wherein you have been instructed. (This paragraph indicates three essential points: * Luke was not an eyewitness to Jesus peace be with him. * He did not claim that he was inspired, but it seemed good idea to him to write his book. * His book was only a message to his friend, not to the world.)

DID MOSES WRITE DEUTERONOMY ? [Deut. 34:5] So Moses the servant of the Lord DIED there in the land of Moab according to the word of the Lord. And he buried him in a valley, but no man KNEW HIS SEPULCHRE UNTO THIS DAY. And Moses was an hundred and twenty years old when he died.

DID MATHEW WRITE HIS GOSPEL ? [Math. 9:9] And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man names Mathew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he said unto him: Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.

DID JOHN WRITE HIS GOSPEL ? [John 21:24] This is the disciple which testifies of these things, and wrote these things: And we know that his testimony is true.

IS GOD SPEAKING IN THESE VERSES ? [Psalm 10:1] Why do you stand a far off, O Lord, why do you HIDE YOURSELF in times of trouble ? [Psalm 89:46] HOW LONG, O LORD ? WILL YOU HIDE YOURSELF FOREVER ? How long will your wrath burn like fire ? [Lam. 3:18] My strength and MY HOPE IS PERISHED FROM THE LORD.

THE CLOAK THAT PAUL LEFT [2 Timo. 4:9] This book, of "Timothy" is in fact a letter from Paul to his close friend Timothy, for example he said to him "Do your diligence to come shortly unto me.. The cloak that I left at Tro'-as with Carpus, when you come, bring with you, and the books. But specially the parchments.

GOD'S REVELATION OF PAUL'S ?!! [Gal. 5:2] Behold, I Paul, say unto you, that if you be circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing. [1 Corin. 7:10] And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord.. 12 Butto the rest I SPEAK, NOT THE LORD. 25 Now concerning virgins I HAVE NO COMMAND OF THE LORD YET I GIVE MY JUDGMENT.

PAUL IS RESPONSIBLE [1 Corin. 9:19] Paul said: I made myself slave to all, that I might win the more. To the Jews I became as a Jew, in order to win Jews. To those under the law I became as under the law-though not being under the law- that I might win those under the law. To those outside the law I became as one outside the law-not being without law toward God but under the law of Christ.

THE DISCIPLES OF JESUS ACCUSE PAUL [Acts 21:20] They said to him, "How many thousands of Jews there are which believe, and they are zealous of the law: and they are informed of you, that you teach all the jews which are among the GENTILES to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs." THEREFORE HE WAS COMPLAINING TO TIMOTHY THAT ALL OF THEM DOUBTED HIM AND LEFT HIM SAYING: [1 Timo. 1:15] You know that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me. [2 Timo. 4:16] Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil, the Lord reward him according to his works. Of whom you be ware also, for he has greatly withstood our wards. At my first answer no man stood with me.

PAUL CALLED THE LAW OLD ! [Gal. 5:4] Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law, YOU ARE FALLEN FROM GRACE. [Rom 7:6] But now we are DELIVERED FROM THE LAW. [Gal. 2:16] A man is NOT JUSTIFIED BY WORKS of the law, but by faith of Jesus Christ. (this idea of Paul contradicts absolutely the book of James 20:1 and the book of Ezekiel 14:14 "They should deliver but their own souls by their righteousness". It even contradicts what Paul himself said that "God will render to every man according to his deeds." [Rom. 2:6]) For if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain. [Gal. 3:10] For as many as are of the works of the law are UNDER THE CURSE. [2 Corin. 3:6] God made us able ministers of the new testament.

FINALLY HE CANCELLED IT !!! [Heb. 8:13] Paul said, "In that He [God] said, "A new covenant." He had made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old: is ready to VANISH AWAY.

DOES PAUL RESPECT JESUS ?!! [Gal. 3:13] Paul said: Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us. (Let those who truthfully love Jesus the Christ remember that this great Prophet was cursed in their Bible. For it is enough and great blasphemy in Islam to refer to Jesus such horrible description. High is Jesus above what their description of him.) For it is written: Cursed be everyone who hangs on a tree.

IS PAUL SINLESS OF SINFUL ?!!! [Gal 2:15] He said: We who are Jews by nature, and NOT SINNERS of the Gentiles. [Rom. 7:15] But he also said: I do not understand my own action. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate. Now if I do what I do not want, I agree that the law is good. So then it is no longer I that I do it, but SIN WHICH DWELLS WITHIN ME, that is in my flesh. I can will what is right, but I can not do it, for I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want is what I do. Now if I do not want, it is no longer that I do it, but SIN WHICH DWELLS WITHIN ME. So I find it to be a law that when I want to do right evil lies close at hand. For I delight in the law of God in my inmost self. but I see my members another law at war with the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of SIN WHICH DWELLS IN MY MEMBERS. Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from this body of death. (I will suggest that you present Paul's confession to the Born agains' and ask them how come the spirit of Evil fits in his holy body of a saint and hinders him from doing good, while he has the spirit of God in him at the same time revealing to him your new testament which you recite today? what is the use of the Holy spirit if it does not defeat that evil spirit in his body, it is impossible for you to receive the Holy Spirit. Therefore you so not have the Holy Spirit in your bodies, but there is "A SPIRIT" in it.)

ASTONISHING BIBLICAL STORIES

AN AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE TREES !! [Judg. 9:8] The trees went forth on a time to anoint a king over them, and they said unto the olive tree: Reign you over us. But the OLIVE TREE SAID unto them: Should I leave my fatness, wherewith by me they honour God and man and go to be promoted over the trees? And the TREES SAID TO THE FIG TREE, "Come you, and reign over us. But the fig tree said unto them, should I forsake my sweetness and my good fruit, and go to be promoted over the trees? Then said the trees unto the vine: Come you and reign over us. And the vine said unto them, "Should I leave my wine which cheers God and man, and go to be promoted over the trees? (Why does wine cheer God ?!!!) Then said all the trees unto the bramble: Come you and reign over us. And THE BRAMBLE SAID unto the trees, if in truth you anoint me king over you, them come and put your trust in my shadow: and if not, let fire come out of the bramble, and devour the cedars of Lebanon.

REMARKABLE VISIONS OF JOHN !! [Rev. 4:5] And out of the throne.. seven lamps of fire burning before the throne which are the SEVEN SPIRITS OF GOD. And before the throne was a SEA OF GLASS like unto crystal, and around the throne were four BEASTS FULL OF EYES BEFORE AND BEHIND: And the first beast was like a lion. And the second one was like a calf. And the third beast has the face of a man. And the fourth beast was like a flying eagle, each one of them has six wings and FULL OF EYES. [Rev. 5:6] And in the midst stood a Lamb (The word "Lamb" is capitalized because it refers to Jesus whom they believe is divine and who will take the form of an animal as well as the Hindus believe that God took the form of another animal namely the cow, and he incarnated it. Christians use a capital letter as a concept of divinity for three persons: Father, Son or Lamb and Holy spirit, while in Islam there is but one deserves this capital letter: It is Allah almighty.) as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes which are the seven spirits of God. And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne. And when he had taken the book, THE FOUR BEASTS and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, HAVING EVERY ONE OF THEM HARPS AND GOLDEN VIALS FULL OF ODORS, which are the prayers of the saints. 12 Saying with a loud voice, worthy is the Lamb, that was slain to receive power.. Blessing and honour, and glory, and power be unto him that sits upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. And the four beasts said A'-men. [Rev. 12:3] There appeared.. a woman clothed with the SUN, AND THE MOON UNDER HER FEET, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars. And behold, a great red DRAGON, HAVING SEVEN HEADS and ten horns and ten crowns upon his heads.. And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman.. He cast out of his mouth water as flood after the woman. The woman was given TWO WINGS OF A GREAT EAGLE, that she might fly into the wilderness. Then the EARTH HELPED THE WOMAN, AND THE EARTH OPENED HER MOUTH, AND SWALLOWED UP THE FLOOD which the dragon cast out of his mouth. [Rev. 17:14] These shall make war with the LAMB, and the Lamb shall over come them, FOR HE IS THE LORD OF LORDS, AND KING OF KINGS.

Let The Bible Speak (4)

2006-04-16T18:28:00.000+10:00

MOTHERS EAT THEIR CHILDREN !! [Lam. 2:20] Look O Lord, why are you punishing us like this ? Women are eating the bodies of their children they loved. [Lam. 3:18] MY HOPE IN THE LORD IS GONE.(According to the Good News Bible known as To Day English's Language.) 42 We have sinned and rebelled, and you O Lord have not forgiven us. You pursued us and killed, YOUR MERCY WAS HIDDEN BY YOUR ANGER. SLAYING WITHOUT PITY, YOU HAVE WRAPPED YOURSELF WITH A CLOUD SO THAT NO PRAYER CAN PASS THROUGH. [Lam. 4:4] The tongue of the nursling cleaves to the roof of its mouth for thirst, the children beg for food. 8 Their visage is blacker than soot.. Their skin has shrivelled upon their bones. The HANDS OF THE COMPASSIONATE WOMEN HAVE BOILED THEIR OWN CHILDREN. THEY BECAME THEIR FOOD in the destruction of the daughter of my people. The Lord gave full vent to his wrath, and poured out his hot anger, and he kindled a fire in Zion. DAVID PRETENDS FOOLISHNESS [2 Sam. 21:12] And David was much afraid of A'chish the king of Gash, so he changed his behaviour before them, and feigned himself mad in their hands, AND SCRABBLED ON THE DOORS OF THE GATE, AND LET HIS SPITTLE FALL DOWN UPON HIS BEARD. AND DANCES NAKED BEFORE GOD [2 Sam. 6:5] And David and all the house of Israel played before the Lord of all manner of instruments made of fir wood, even on harps, and on psalteries, and on timbrels.. 14 And David DANCED BEFORE THE LORD with all his might. So David and all the house of Israel brought up the ark of the Lord with shouting, and with the sound of the trumpet. When Mi'-chal Saul's daughter looked through a window, and saw king David leaping and dancing before the Lord she DESPISED HIM in her heart.. And said, "How glorious was the king of Israel today WHO UNCOVERED HIMSELF today in the eyes of the hand maid of his servant, as one of the vain fellows SHAMELESSLY UNCOVERS HIMSELF ?!!! David said it was before the Lord, which chose me before your father... Therefore will I play before the Lord. HYPOCRISY !! [2 Sam. 22:27] With the pure you show yourself pure, and with the crooked you show yourself perverse. AUTHENTICITY OF THE BIBLE BIBLE'S TESTIMONY TOWARD THE SCRIBES [Jer. 8:8] How can you say we are wise and the law of the Lord is with us. Behold, THE FALSE PEN OF THE SCRIBES TURNED IT INTO A LIE. [Jer. 6:10] Behold, the word of the Lord is unto them a reproach, they have no delight in it.. From the least of them even unto the greatest of them, every one is given to covetousness, and FROM THE PROPHET EVENT UNTO THE PRIEST, EVERY ONE DEALS FALSELY. [Jer 14:14] The prophets prophesy lies in my name: I sent them not neither have I commanded them, neither spoke unto them. [Jer. 23:31] They use their tongues and say, "HE SAYS". (How similar is that to the verses of the Quran wherein Allah charged the scribes with the same accusation we read "There is among them a section who distort the book with their tongues; in order that you would think it is a part of the book [of revelation] but it is not a part of the book, and they say that is from Allah, but it is not from Allah, it is they who tell a lie and well they know it. (Quran 3:78)" [Jer. 23:36] And the burden of the Lord shall you mention no more.. For you have perverted the words of the living God. BOTH TESTAMENTS ARE TEMPORAL [1 Corin. 13:9] For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. BUT WHEN THAT WHICH IS PERFECT IS COME, THEN THAT WHICH IN PART SHALL BE DONE AWAY. (Paul is giving a prophesy about the coming of the perfect one which cancel his prophesy and knowledge in another word: It makes both the Old and New testament already old, and no more valid, we should recall that Paul wrote his letters long time after Jesus's ascension therefore he was not speaking about the Holy Spirit who was supposed to come directly after the ascension of Jesus. Any way: Christians must look for [the perfect] which cancel the "Previous predictions and revelations of Paul.) THE BOOKS OF APOCRYPHA 1- Tobit 2- Judith 3- Esther 4- The wisdom of Solomon. 5- Brauch. 6- 1st. Maccabees 7- 2nd. Maccabees (The term "Apocrypha" refers to the seven Catholic doubtful books which were rejected by the protestants, who removed them from their King James Bible. The following references [John 14:25] predict about the coming of the Holy Spirit after Jesus leaves, to teach Christians all things. But the apocryphal books remained in the Bible 16 hundred years, yet the Holy Spirit did not warn them during that long period that their Bible contained seven apocryphal books. The King James Bible was written and authorized in 1611 a.d., which means that all Christians were kept in deception and there was no role or any coming of the Holy Spirit. Who shall we believe: Catholics whom their Bible contain 73 books, or Protestants whom their Bible contains 66 books. If it is blasphemy to take even a title from the Bible, who is blaspheming: those who added these seven books from the very beginning, or those who expunged them?) APOCRYPHAL BOOKS IN "TODAY ENGLISH'S VERSION" 1- Sirach 2- The letter of Jeremiah 3- The prayer of Azariah and the song of the three young men 4- Susana 5- Bell of the dragon 6- 1st. Esdras 7- 2nd. Esdras 8- The prayer of Manasseh (There are two different and contradictory copies of that version: one contains these additional books which makes them 81, the other copy does not contain these additional books.) APOCRYPHAL VERSES IN K.J.V. (After the removal of seven books from the Catholic Bible, here comes the turn of the K.J. version which became the second victim, and which also became exposed to so many criticisms and doubts. Every new sect of Christianity gives its own doubt against the K.J. version. It had been revised by 32 of the highest scholars backed by 15 co-operating denominations. The all agreed in the introduction of the R.S.V, that: "The king James version has grave defects which are so many and so serious". Therefore, they allowed themselves to omit (through this declaration) many verses from it as you will see in these coming verses. The Mormons do not trust the K.J.V, the keep it under the watch of their own Mormon's book, the Jehovah witnesses submit that it contains 50,000 errors according to (AWAKE magazine 8 September 1957) and therefore they have their own "modified Bible". Hence, We ask this : where is the role of the Holy Spirit who was supposed to lead them out of this confusion ?!) MATHEW 17:21 K.J.V Howbeit this kink goes not out but by prayer and fasting. R.S.V Omitted N.I.V Omitted G.N.B Omitted L.B.V Omitted (This Bible is known as the LIVING BIBLE. Published previously in 1962. It represents another great change in its verses and expression in comparison to the other versions of the Bible. According to some Christian authorities it is considered as a shameful Bible.) MARK 9:44 K.J.V Where their warm dies not, and the fire is not quenched. R.S.V Omitted G.N.B Omitted N.I.V Omitted L.B.V Omitted MARK 9:46 K.J.V Where their warm dies not, and the fire is not quenched. R.S.V Omitted N.I.V Omitted G.N.B Omitted L.B.V Omitted MARK 16:9-20 K.J.V (all paragraph from 9 till 20. R.S.V Omitted (in edition 1952 and restored in recent editions) (The commentators of recent versions admitted at the footnotes of N.I.V AND R.S.V AND L.B.V that these verses were exposed to many additions and insertions saying: "The most reliable manuscripts and other ancient witnesses do not have Mark 16:9-20" (N.I.V) "Verses 9-20 are not found in the most ancient manuscripts, but may be considered an appendix giving additional facts." (L.B.V) "Some of the most ancient authorities bring the book to a close at the end of verse 8. One authority concludes the book by ADDING after verse 8 the following: 'But they reported briefly to Peter and those with him all that they had been told.. ETC.' Other authorities include the preceding passage and continue with verses 9-20. In most authorities verses 9-20 follow immediately after verse 8; a few authorities INSERT ADDITIONAL MATERIAL after verse 14." (R.S.V) LUKE 9:56 K.J.V For the son of man is not come to destroy men's life, but save. R.S.V Omitted N.I.V Omitted G.N.B Omitted L.B.V Omitted LUKE 17:36 K.J.V. Two men shall be in the field, the one shall be taken and the other left. R.S.V Omitted N.I.V Omitted G.N.B Omitted JOHN 5:4 K.J.V For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool and troubled the water. Whosoever then after the troubling of the water stepped in was made of whatsoever disease he had. R.S.V Omitted N.I.V Omitted G.N.B Omitted 1 JOHN 5:7 K.J.V For there are three that bear witness in heaven, the father and the word and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one. R.S.V Omitted N.I.V For there are three that testify: The spirit The water, and the blood and these three are in agreement. G.N.B There are three witnesses: The spirit the water and the blood, and all three give the same testimony. L.B.V The verses 6,7,8 are totally omitted. "BEGOTTEN" IS OMITTED JOHN 3:16 K.J.V For God so love the world that he gave his only begotten son. R.S.V For God so love the world that he gave his only son. N.I.V For God so love the world that he gave his one and only son. G.N.B For God so love the world, so much that he gave his only son. L.B.V For God loved the world so much that he gave his only son. ROMANS 7:15 R.S.V I do not understand my own actions. K.J.V Omitted MARK 16:19 AND LUKE 24:15 AND JOHN 8:1-10 K.J.V After the Lord spoke to them he was received up into heaven. R.S.V Omitted in 1952 version and restored in the recent publications. (These verses were omitted in the revised standard version which was published in 1952, the same verses were restored in the next publication of 1972 after great controversy. These verses talk about the ascension of Jesus and the women who were taken in adultery. The Living Bible's commentators stated at its note p.79 that most ancient manuscripts omit John 7:53 - 8:1-11) CHANGES OF VERSES LUKE 22:70 K.J.V Then they said, "Are you the son of God? He said unto them, "You said that I am." N.I.V They all asked, "Are you the son of God? He said, "You are right in saying I am." L.B.V They all shouted "Then you claim you are the son of God. And He replied YES I AM." DUET. 23:2 K.J.V A BASTARD shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord. N.I.V No one born of a forbidden marriage may enter the assembly of the Lord. G.N.B No one born out of wedlock may be included among the Lord's people. HEBREW 12:8 K.J.V Then you are BASTARDS, and not sons. R.S.V Then you are illegitimate children and not sons. G.N.B It means you are not real sons, but BASTARDS. L.B.V It means that you are not God's son at all. JOB 13:15 K.J.V Though he slay me yet I trust him. R.S.V He will slay me, I have no hope. G.N.B I've lost all hope so what if God kills me. L.B.V God may kill me for saying this-in fact, I expect him to. PSALMS 2:7 K.J.V David said, "God said to me: You are my son, this day I have begotten you. N.I.V David said, "God said to me: You are my son today I have become your father. (The N.I.V revisers analyzed that the word begotten should not be attributed to both David, and Jesus, while Jesus should be the only begotten son of God as John 3:16 proclaims. Yet by this modification of this verse -as well as others- they attract the attention of the people how the false pen of the SCRIBES change the word of God as Jeremiah 8:8 proclaimed.) LEVITICUS 15:20 K.J.V And everything that she lies upon in her separation shall be unclean. R.S.V And everything upon which she lies in her impurity shall be unclean. L.B.V Anything she lies on sits on during that time shall be defiled. BETWEEN ACTS 9:3 AND ACTS 22:9 K.J.V They saw the light, but they heard not the voice. N.I.V They saw the light, but they did not understand the voice. (The reason behind the change in this verse is because of the contradiction between Act. 9:3 and Act. 22:9 which they attempted to cover. We find that modification in the N.I.V.) ANOTHER ADDITION IN G.N.B. G.N.B The women went to Peter and his friends, and gave a brief account of all they had been told. R.S.V Does not exist N.I.V Does not exist K.J.V Does not exist

Let The Bible Speak (3)

2006-04-16T18:20:00.000+10:00

DOUBTING THE LAST DAY ! [Job 14:14] If a man die, shall he live again? [Ecdel. 11:9] But know that for all these things God will bring you into judgment.(The old Testament of the Bible does not mention the last day except for one verse. God threatened not the wicked with fire of Hell, but he takes away their land every time they disobey him, and gives it back to them when they repent, as if reward and penalty are in this life only.) THE PHILISTINES IN THE BIBLE [Judg. 3:31] Samson went and caught three hundred foxes, and took torches; and he turned them tail to tail, and took a torch between each pair of tails. And when he had set fire to the torches, he let the foxes go into the standing of the Philistines and burned up the shocks and the standing grain, as well as the olive orchards. [Judg. 15:15] And he found a jawbone of an ass, and put out his hand and seized it and with it HE SLEW A THOUSAND MEN. And Samson said: "With the jawbone of an ass, heaps upon heaps, WITH THE JAWBONE OF AN ASS HAVE I SLAIN A THOUSAND MEN." 200 FORESKINS : DAVID'S DOWRY [1 Sam. 18:25] When David wanted to marry the king Saul's daughter he asked David to bring to him a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, that he may be avenged of the king's enemies. David arose and went, along with his men, and killed two hundred of the Philistines; and David brought their foreskins which were given in full number to the king that he might become the king's son-in-law. [1 Chro. 11:20] And Abi-shai lifted up his spear against three hundred Philistines, he slew them. THE PROMISED LAND FOR THE CHOSEN PEOPLE [Gen. 26:2] The Lord said to Isaac, "To you and to your descendants I will give all these lands, and I will fulfil the oath which I swore to Abraham your father. [Gen. 35:9] God appeared to Jacob... and said to him, "The land which I gave to Abraham and Isaac I will to you, and I will give the land to your descendants after you." [Gen. 28:13] The Lord said to Isaac, "The land on which you lie I will give to you and to your descendants; and your descendants shall be like the dust of the earth, and YOU SHALL SPREAD ABROAD TO THE WEST AND TO THE EAST, AND TO THE NORTH, AND TO THE SOUTH." [Gen. 13:14] God said to Abraham, "Lift up your eyes and look from the place were you are, NORTHWARD AND SOUTHWARD AND EASTWARD AND WESTWARD. FOR ALL THE LAND WHICH YOU SEE I WILL GIVE TO YOU AND TO YOUR DESCENDANTS FOR EVER.(to both sons) ARISE, WALK THROUGH THE LENGTH AND BREADTH OF THE LAND, FOR I WILL GIVE IT TO YOU [Deut. 32:49] View the land of Canaan, which I give to the people of Israel for a possession. RACISM FROM THE BIBLE [2 King 5:15] THERE IS NO GOD IN ALL THE EARTH, BUT IN ISRAEL. [Deut. 7:6] You [children of Israel] are an holy people unto the Lord your God: THE LORD HAD CHOSEN YOU TO BE A SPECIAL PEOPLE UNTO HIMSELF,ABOVE ALL THE PEOPLE THAT ARE UPON THE FACE OF THE EARTH. [Isia. 43:4] Since you were precious in my sight, you have been honourable, and I have loved you. Therefore, I WILL GIVE MEN IN EXCHANGE FOR YOU, AND PEOPLE FOR YOUR LIFE. NOAH ESTABLISHES RACISM [Gen. 9:21] Noah DRANK OF THE WINE, AND BECAME DRUNK, AND LAY UNCOVERED in his tent. And Ham the father of Canaan saw the NAKEDNESS OF HIS FATHER, and told his two brothers out-side. Then Shem and Japheth took a garment, laid it upon both their shoulders, and covered the nakedness of their father. Their faces were turned away, and they did not see their father's nakedness. When Noah awoke from his wine and knew what his youngest son had done to him, he said, "Cursed be Canaan, a slave of slaves shall he be to his brothers, blessed be Shem, and let Canaan be his slave." PAUL AND RACISM [Gal. 2:15] Paul said, "We ourselves, who are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners." [Gal. 4:22] For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by a slave, and by a free women. BUT WHAT DOES THE SCRIPTURE SAY? "CAST OUT THE SLAVE AND HER SON, FOR THE SON OF SLAVE SHALL NOT INHERIT WITH THE SON OF THE FREE WOMAN" SO, BRETHREN WE ARE NOT CHILDREN OF THE SLAVE BUT OF THE FREE WOMAN." GENTILES IN THE BIBLE !!! [Isia. 49:22] Thus the Lord said, "Behold I will lift up my hand to the gentiles, and raise up my signal to the people, and they shall bring your sons in their bosom, and your daughters shall be carried on their shoulders. Kings shall be your foster fathers, and their queens your nursing mothers. WITH THEIR FACES TO THE GROUND THEY SHALL BOW DOWN TO YOU, AND LICK THE DUST OF YOUR FEET. [Isia. 60:4] Lift up your eyes round about, and see, they all gather together, they come to you. THE WEALTH OF THE NATIONS(in K.J.version: gentiles) SHALL COME UNTO YOU and the sons of the foreigners shall build up your walls, and their kings shall minister unto you...MEN MAY BRING UNTO YOU THE WEALTH OF THE NATIONS (in K.J. version: Gentiles) WITH THEIR KINGS LED IN YOUR POSSESSION. For the nation and kingdom that will not serve you shall perish; those nations shall be utterly laid waste. YOU SHALL SUCK THE MILK OF THE NATIONS(in K.J. version: Gentiles), YOU SHALL SUCK THE BREAST OF KINGS. [Isia. 61:5] And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and the sons of the alien shall be your plowmen and your vinedresses. BUT YOU SHALL BE NAMED THE PRIESTS OF THE LORD. Men shall call you the ministers of God. YOU SHALL EAT THE RICHES OF THE NATIONS(in K.J.version Gentiles) AND IN THEIR GLORY SHALL YOU BOAST YOURSELVES. TAKE USURY FROM THE GENTILES ONLY !! [Deut. 23:19] "Do not charge your brother interest, you may charge a foreigner interest, but not a brother Israelite." (The word Israelite according to the Good News Bible) [Deut. 15:1] Every creditor shall release what he has lent to his neighbour. He shall not exact it of his neighbour, his brother. Of a foreigner you may exact it. But whatever of yours is with your brother, your hand shall release. WHO ARE THE DOGS AND PIGS ? [Mark 7:27] Jesus said to her who sought his help, "It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs." [Math. 7:6] He also said, "Do not give that which is holy to the dogs, neither cast your pearls to the pigs." ONLY 144,000 ZIONISTS REDEEMED AND TAKEN TO HEAVEN [Rev. 14:1] On mount Zion stood the lamb, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand who had his name and his father's name written on their foreheads.. They sing a new song before the throne.. no one could learn that song except the hundred and forty-four thousand who had been redeemed from the earth. It is those who have not defiled themselves with women, for they are chaste. It is these who follow the lamb wherever he goes; These have been redeemed from mankind as first fruits of God and the Lamb." (This phrase contradicts the concept of redemption of Jesus to all mankind. And deprives some prophets from joining these 144,000 Zionists, like David, Lot, Judah, whom the Bible referred to them cases of adultery with their own daughters, daughters-in-law, and their neighbours as mentioned at the beginning of this booklet.) KILL WOMEN, CHILDREN, ANIMALS !! [Ezek. 9:5] And the Lord said, "Go through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have you pity. SLAY UTTERLY OLD AND YOUNG, BOTH MAIDS AND LITTLE CHILDREN, AND WOMEN. [Num. 31:1] And the Lord said unto Moses, "Avenge the children of the Mid'-an'ites.. They warred against the Mid'-i-an'ites, as the Lord commanded Moses, and they slay all the males. And they took all women as captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods. And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire. Moses said, "HAVE YOU SAVED ALL THE WOMEN ALIVE? NOW KILL EVERY MALE AMONG THE LITTLE ONES, AND KILL EVERY WOMAN that has known a man by lying with him, but all the young girls who have not known a man by lying with him keep alive for yourselves. [Josh 6:16] Joshua said to the people of Israel, "The Lord has given you the city (of the Canaanites).. all silver, and gold, and vessels of brass and iron, are c consecrated unto the Lord: They shall come into the treasury of the Lord. The people utterly DESTROYED ALL THAT WAS IN THE CITY, BOTH MAN AND WOMAN, YOUNG AND OLD, AND OX AND SHEEP, AND ASS, WITH THE EDGE OF THE SWORD. KILLING, KIDNAPPING, SLAVERY [Josh. 16:10] So the Canaanites have dwelt in the midst of E'phraim to this day, but become slaves to do forced labour. (see also Joshua 17:13 and Judg. 1:30) [Judg. 21:10] The congregation of Benjamin sent twelve thousand of their bravest men, and commanded them, "Go and smite the inhabitants of Ja'-besh-gil'ead with the edge of the sword; also the women and the little ones. Every male and every woman that has lain with a male YOU SHALL UTTERLY DESTROY. And they found among the inhabitants four hundred YOUNG VIRGINS who had not known a man by lying with him; and they brought them to the camp of Shiloh, which is the land of Canaan. And Benjamin returned at that time, and they gave them the women whom they had saved alive of the women of Ja'besh-gil'ead, but they did not suffice for them. STEALING WOMEN !! And they commanded the Benjaminites, saying:"Go and lie in wait in the vineyard, and watch, if the daughters of Shiloh go out to dance in the dances, then come out of the vineyard and seize each man his wife from the daughters of Shiloh. And the Benjaminites did so, and took their wives from the dancers whom they caught. KILL THEM AND TAKE THEIR PROPERTIES [Deut. 20:10] When you draw near to a city to fight against it, offer terms of peace to it. And if its answer to you is peace and it opens to you, then all the people who are found in it SHALL BE FORCED LABOUR FOR YOU AND SHALL SERVE YOU. But if it makes no peace with you, then you shall besiege it, .. YOU SHALL PUT ALL ITS MALES TO THE SWORD, BUT THE WOMEN AND THE LITTLE ONES, the cattle and every thing else in the city all its spoil, YOU SHALL TAKE AS BOOTY FOR YOURSELVES; AND YOU SHALL ENJOY THE SPOIL OF YOUR ENEMIES. REVENGE, SWORD, FIRE !! [Heb. 12:29] OUR GOD IS DESTROYING FIRE. [Psalm. 94:1] O LORD, YOU GOD OF VENGEANCE. [Job 7:21] Why do not you pardon my transgression and take away my iniquity? [Ezek. 11:8] God said, "You have feared the sword, the sword I will bring upon you." [Amos 9:1] I will slay that left of them with the sword, not one of them shall flee away.. I WILL COMMAND THE SWORD, AND IT SHALL SLAY THEM. [Jer. 49:37] I will send the sword after them, until I have consumed them. (Let those who say Islam is the religion of the sword know that the word "sword" is never mentioned in the Quran while the Bible mentions it many times, in the way that you see here.) [Ezek. 12:14] I will unsheathe the sword after them. I will let a few of them escape from the sword, from famine and pestilence. THE BIBLE MISREPRESENTS GOD'S MERCY [Jer. 19:7] The Lord said, "T WILL MAKE THEM EAT THE FLESH OF THEIR SONS AND THEIR DAUGHTERS, and every one shall eat the flesh of his neighbour.[Levi. 26:14] If you will not hearken to me..21 I will bring a sword upon you.. 29 YOU SHALL EAT THE FLESH OF YOUR SONS, AND DAUGHTERS. [Lam. 2:20] LOOK O LORD, AND SEE! WITH WHOM YOU HAVE DONE THAT: SHOULD WOMEN EAT THEIR FRUIT AND CHILDREN OF A SPAN LONG? [Lam. 4:4] The hands of compassionate women have boiled their own childrenthey became their food. SWORD AND FIRE IN NEW TESTAMENT [Math. 10:34] "Do not think that I have come to make peace on earth? I HAVE NOT COME TO BRING PEACE, BUT A SWORD. "For I have come to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother."[said Jesus]! [Luk. 12:49] 'I CAME TO CAST FIRE UPON THE EARTH, AND WOULD THAT IT WERE ALREADY KINDLED.. DO YOU THINK THAT I HAVE COME TO GIVE PEACE ON EARTH? NO, I TELL YOU, BUT RATHER DIVISION; for from henceforth in one house there will be five divided, three against two, and two against three. They will be divided, father against son, and son against father, mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother. [said Jesus]! [Luk. 19:27] For these enemies of mine, who did not want me to reign over them, BRING THEM HERE AND SLAY THEM BEFORE ME. [Luk. 14:26] If any one comes to me and does not HATE his own father and mother and wife, and children, and brothers and sisters yes and even his own life: he cannot be my disciple. JESUS WITH HIS DISCIPLES [Math. 14:31] Jesus said to Peter, "O man of little faith, why did you doubt?" [Math. 16:23] He also said, "GET BEHIND ME SATAN! You are a hindrance to me, for you are not on the side of God, but of them." JESUS WITH HIS MOTHER [John. 2:4] He said to Mary, "Woman, what have I to do with you." (I only quote here what I believe not because I believe that Jesus the great prophet of God was more polite and kind to his mother than what the Bible shows.) [Math. 12:47] Then one said unto Jesus, "Behold, your mother and brethren stand without, desiring to talk to you" but he answered and said, "WHO IS MY MOTHER? AND WHO ARE MY BRETHREN?" GOD'S ATTRIBUTES IN THE BIBLE JACOB WRESTLES WITH GOD (This title is taken from the New International) [Gen. 32:22] Jacob wrestled God who said to him, "Let me go; for the day is breaking" But Jacob said, "I will not let you go unless you bless me. And he said to him, "What is your name? And he said "Jacob" Then the Lord said, "Your name shall be no more called Jacob but Israel, for you have striven with God and with men, and have prevailed. Then Jacob asked him, "Tell me, I pray your name. But he said, "Why is it that you ask my name?" And there he blessed him. So Jacob called the name of the place "Pen'el" saying: For I have seen God face to face." DOES ALLAH NEED TO REFRESH ?! [Exo. 31:17] For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed. WAKE UP GOD !! [Psalm. 4:23] Awake, why do you sleep, O Lord? [Psalm. 4:23] Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep, and like a mighty man that shouts by reason of wine. DOES HE FORGET ?! [Psalm 13:1] How long O Lord ? will you forget me forever. [Lam. 5:20] Why do you forget us forever, why do you so long forsake us? DOES HE REGRET ?! [Gen. 6:6] And the Lord was sorry that he made man on the earth, and it grieved him to his heart. [he said]: [Gen 6:7] "For I am sorry that I have made them." DOES HE ABUSE HIMSELF? [Jer. 10:18] For thus says the Lord, Woe is me for my hurt! my wound is grievous. DOES HE ORDER HIS PEOPLE TO STEAL ?! [Exo. 13:21] God ordered the people of Israel to BORROW FROM THE EGYPTIANS THEIR JEWELS AND THEN TO GET AWAY WITH THEM WHEN LEAVING EGYPT WITH MOSES. (See in details Exodus 3:22 & 11:1 & 12:35) DOES HE CLAP ?! [Ezek. 21:17] I will strike my hands together. [Ezek. 22:13] Therefore I smite my hand. (in K.J.V. Smite) THE DENIAL OF HIS MERCY AND JUSTICE [Zech. 1:2] O Lord of hosts, how long WILL YOU NOT HAVE MERCY ON JERUSALEM. [Psalm 82:2] HOW LONG WILL YOU JUDGE UNJUSTLY ?!! [Job 12:21] He [God} pours contempt upon princes, and weakens the strength of the mighty HE INCREASES THE NATIONS, AND DESTROYS THEM. He takes away the heart of the chief of the people of the earth and causes them to wander in the wilderness where there is no way. They grope in the dark without light, and he makes them to stagger like a drunken man. IS THERE JUDGMENT ?!! [Job 19:6] God has overthrown me, and has compassed me with his net. Behold, I cry out of wrong, but I am not heard, I cry loud, but THERE IS NO JUDGMENT. He has fenced up my way that I cannot pass, and he has set darkness in my paths.

Let The Bible Speak (2)

2006-04-16T18:13:00.000+10:00

THE SEXY LANGUAGE IN EZEKIEL ! [Ezek. 16:1] The Lord said to me, "Son of man, cause Jerusalem to know her abomination. [15] But you trusted in your beauty, and played the harlot because of your renown and poured out of your fornication on every one that passed by.. And made for yourself images of men, and committed whoredom with them. And in all your abominations and your whoredoms you have not remembered the youth, when you were naked and bare... AND OPENED YOUR FEET TO EVERY ONE THAT PASSED BY, and multiplied your whoredoms. [26] You have also committed fornication with the Egyptians your neighbours, great of flesh, and increased your whoredoms, to provoke me to anger. [33] They give gifts to all whores: but you give your gifts to all lovers and hire them, that they may come unto you on every side for your whoredom. Wherefore, O harlot.. Because your filthiness was poured out and your nakedness discovered through your whoredoms with your lovers.. I will gather all of your lovers, with whom you have taken pleasure, and all them that you have loves, I will even gather them round against you and will discover your nakedness unto them, that they may see all your nakedness. And I will also give you into their hand, and they shall throw down your eminent place and shall break down your high places: They shall strip you also of your clothes, and shall take your fair jewels, and leave you naked and bare. THE STORY OF THE TWO PROSTITUTES - AHO'LAH & A-HOL-I-BAH [Ezek. 23:2] Son of man, there were two men...They committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed whoredoms in their youth; they were their breasts pressed, and there they bruised the teats of their virginity. And the name of them were Aho'lah the elder, and A-hol-i-bah her sister. And Aho'lah PLAYED THE HARLOT when she was mine, and she doted on her lovers. They BRUISED THE BREASTS OF HER VIRGINITY and poured their whoredom upon her. Wherefore, I have delivered her into the hand of her lovers..these discovered her NAKEDNESS.. And when her sister A-hol-i-bah saw this, she was more corrupt in her inordinate love than she, and in her whoredoms more than her sister in her whoredoms. And that she increased her whoredoms: for when she saw men portrayed upon the wall..And as soon as she saw them with her eyes, she doted upon them, and sent messengers unto them, into Cal-de'-a. And the Babylonians came to her into the bed of love, and they defiled her with their whoredom. So she discovered her whoredoms, and DISCOVERED HER NAKEDNESS... Yet she multiplied her whoredoms, in calling to remembrance the days of her youth, wherein she PLAYED THE HARLOT in the land of Egypt. For she doted upon their paramours, whose flesh as the flesh of asses, and WHOSE ISSUE IS LIKE THE ISSUE OF HORSES. Thus you called to remembrance the lewdness of your youth, in bruising your teats by the Egyptians for the paps of your youth. And they shall deal with you hatefully, and take away all your labour, and shall leave you naked and bare. And the NAKEDNESS OF YOUR WHORDOMS shall be discovered, both your lewdness and your whoredoms. You shall be filled with drunkenness and sorrow, with the cup of astonishment and desolation. You shall even drink it and suck it out, and you shall break the sherds thereof, AND PLUCK OFF YOUR OWN BREASTS. GOD MAKES PEOPLE FALL IN ADULTERY [Amos 7:16] God said to Am-a-zi'ah "You say, prophesy not against Israel and drop not your word against the house of Isaac? Thus the Lord says: YOUR WIFE SHALL BE AN HARLOT in the city and your sons and your daughters shall fall by the sword." [Jer. 8:9] They have rejected the word of the Lord. Therefore I WILL GIVE THEIR WIVES UNTO OTHERS. [Isiah 3:16] The Lord says "Because the daughters of Zion are haughty and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet: Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and THE LORD WILL DISCOVER THEIR SECRET PARTS. [Jer. 13:22] "For the greatness of your iniquity are your skirts discovered, AND YOUR HEELS MADE BARE. I will discover your skirts upon your face, that your shame may appear I have seen your adulteries, and your neighings the lewdness of your whoredoms." [Nah 3:4] Because of the multitude of the whoredoms of the well favoured harlot the mistress of witchcrafts, and the seller nations through her whoredoms.. I will discover your skirts upon your face, and I WILL SHOW THE NATIONS YOUR NAKEDNESS and the kingdoms your shame. [Hos 2:2] God said, "Plead with your mother, plead: For she is not my wife neither I am her husband: let her therefore put away her whoredoms out of her sight, and her adulteries from BETWEEN HER BREASTS, LEST I STRIP HER NAKED... I will not have mercy upon her children, for they be the children of whoredoms. And now will I discover her lewdness in the sight of her lovers." THE BIBLICAL LANGUAGE DISGUSTFUL COMMAND TO EZEKIEL [Ezek. 4:12] The Lord said to Ezekiel, "And you shall eat it as barley cakes and you shall bake it WITH DUNG THAT COMES OUT OF MAN in their sight. And the Lord said, Even thus shall the children of Israel eat their defiled bread among the gentiles. Then Ezekiel said, "Ah, Lord, God, behold, my soul has not been polluted: for from my youth up even till now have I not eaten of that which dies of its self, or is torn in pieces, neither came there abominable flesh into my mouth." Then God replied and said to him, "Lo, I HAVE GIVEN COW'S DUNG FOR MAN'S DUNG, and you shall prepare your bread there with." THEY EAT DUNG & DRINK PISS [2King 18:27] Rab'-sha-keh said, "Has he not sent me to the men which sit on the wall, THAT THEY MAY EAT THEIR OWN DUNG, AND DRINK THEIR OWN PISS with you." THE WORD "BASTARD" IN THE BIBLE !! [Deut. 23:2] A BASTARD should not enter into the congregation of the Lord. [Hebrew 12:8] Then you are BASTARDS, and not sons. (K.J.V) [Hebrew 12:8] It means you are not real sons, but BASTARDS. (G.N.B) HOW TO RESCUE HER HUSBAND [Deut. 25:11] When men fight with one another, and the wife of the one draws near to rescue her husband from the hand of him who is beating him, and puts out her hand seizes him by the private parts, then you shall cut off her hand; your eye shall have not pity. THE BIBLICAL WAY OF EXPRESSION ! [Eccl. 3:1] To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: A time to be born, and a time to die. A time to plant and a time to pluck up that which is planted. A time to weep and a time to laugh; a time to mourn and a time to dance. A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together. A time to embrace, and a time to refrain from embracing. A time to rend, and a time to sew. [Eccl. 7:1] The day of death [is better] than the day of one's birth. It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting. Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better. [Job 35:10] GOD is my maker, who gives songs in the night. WHO TEACHES US MORE THAN THE BEASTS OF THE EARTH. And makes us wiser than the fowls of heaven. [1Sam. 2:1] Hannah said: My horn is exalted in the Lord, my mouth is enlarged over my enemies.. And there IS NO ROCK LIKE OUR GOD. WOMAN IN THE BIBLE MENSES IN THE BIBLE [Levi. 15:19] When a woman has a discharge of blood which in her regular discharge from her body, she shall be apart seven days. And WHOSOEVER TOUCHES HER SHALL BE UNCLEAN until the evening. And every thing that she lies upon in her SEPARATION shall be unclean. Every thing also that SHE SITS UPON SHALL BE UNCLEAN. And whosoever touches her bed shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. And whosoever touches anything THAT SHE SAT UPON SHALL WASH HIS CLOTHES, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. And if it be on her bed, or any thing whereon she sits when he touches it: he SHALL BE UNCLEAN UNTIL THE EVENING. And if any man lie with her at all, and her flowers be upon him: he shall be unclean seven days, and all the bed WHEREON SHE LIES SHALL BE UNCLEAN. And if a woman have an issue of her blood many days out of the time of her separation, or if it run beyond the time of her SEPARATION: all the days of the issue of her uncleanness shall be as the days of her SEPARATION, she shall be unclean. Every bed whereon she lies all the days of her issue shall be unto her as the bed of her SEPARATION, and whatsoever she sits upon shall be unclean, as the uncleanness of her SEPARATION. And WHOSOEVER TOUCHES THOSE THINGS SHALL BE UNCLEAN and shall wash his clothes and bathes himself in water, and he BE UNCLEAN UNTIL THE EVENING. But if she be cleansed of her issue, then she shall number to herself seven days, and after that she shall be clean. And on the eighth day she shall take unto her two turtles or two young pigeons, and bring them unto the priest to the door of the meeting tent. THE REASON BEHIND PAINS OF DELIVERY [Gen 3:16] God said to Eve when she tempted Adam, "I will greatly multiply your pain in childbearing, in pain you shall bring forth children, yet your desire shall be for your husband and he shall rule over you. POSTPARTUM IN THE BIBLE [Levi. 12:2] If a woman conceives, and bears a MALE CHILD, then she shall be unclean seven days.. But if she bears a FEMALE CHILD then she shall be unclean two weeks. AFTER AN INTERCOURSE [Levi. 15:16] If a man has an emission of semen, he shall bathe his whole body in water, and be unclean until the evening. Every garment and every skin on which the semen comes shall be washed with water, and be unclean until the evening. [Levi. 22:17] WHEN THE SUN IS DOWN HE SHALL BE CLEAN. [Levi. 15:18] If a man lies with a woman and has an emission of semen both of them shall bathe themselves in water, and be unclean until the evening. WOMAN'S VEIL IN THE BIBLE (not only in Islam) [1 Corin. 11:5] But any woman who prays and prophecies with her head unveiled dishonours her head - it is the same as if her head were shaven, for if a woman will not veil herself then she should cut off her hair. But if it is disgraceful for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her wear a veil. JUDGE FOR YOURSELVES; is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? (It seems that Christians are unaware of the obligation of the veil in the Bible, which made me put their verses in this book, and for those who attack the veil in Islam should notice these verses of their own Bible, and notice also this verse "Judge not, that you be not judged. For with the judgment you pronounce you will be judged, and the measure you give will be the measure you get.) WOMAN IS NOT THE GLORY OF GOD [1 Corin. 11:7] For a man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God, but woman is the glory of man, for man was not made for woman, but woman from man, neither was man created for woman, but woman for man. WOMAN IS EVIL ! [Zech. 5:7] The leaden cover was lifted, there was a woman sitting, and he (the angel) said: this is wickedness. HIDE WOMAN'S VOICE ! [1 Corin. 14:34] The woman should keep silence in the churches, for they are not permitted to speak, but should be subordinate, as even the law says. If there is any thing they desire to know let them ask their husbands at home. For it is shameful for a woman to speak in church. [1 Timo. 2:9] Woman should adorn themselves modestly and sensibly in seemly apparel, not with braided hair or gold or pearls or costly attire but by good deeds. MARRIAGE BY FORCE !! [Deut. 25:5] If brothers dwell together, and one of them dies and has no son, the wife of the dead shall not be marries outside of the family to a stranger; her husband's brother shall go into her, and take her as his wife. WHAT IF HE REFUSES ? [Deut. 25:7] And if the man does not wish to take his brother's wife then his brother's wife shall go up to the gate of the elders, and say, "My husband's brother refuses to perpetuate his brother's name in Israel.. Then the elders of his city shall call him. And if he persists.. Then his brother's wife shall go up to him in the presence of the elders, and pull his sandal off his foot, and spit in his face; and shall answer and say: So it shall be done to the man who does not build up his brother's house. And the name of his house shall be called in Israel THE HOUSE OF HIM THAT HAD HIS SANDAL PULLED OFF.

Let The Bible Speak (1)

2006-04-16T17:51:00.000+10:00

Let The Bible Speak By: Abdul Rahman Dimashkiah Introduction In the past, when so many attacks were launched against Islam under an open and unabashed crusader flag, various popes used to encourage some fanatics to write booklets containing lies against Islam and against the Prophet of Islam, distorting his message and reviling his religion. After the church withdrew from this activity, the number of these attacks was obviously reduced. Yet they did not stop altogether. They took another form under a different banner, the pretext of freedom of expression. Only the approach has changed. An apostate and heretic called Salman Rushdi wrote a book in which he reviled Islam, describing verses of the Quran as satanic and revealed by the Devil. He abused the Prophet of Islam, his companions and his wives, describing the latter as adulteresses. Britain, defender of freedom rushed headlong to support and defend this man using as a pretext, the necessity of freedom of expression, which is in this case, the freedom of revile and curse. Even in the west no one has a right to shout fire in a crowded hall and escape the punishment for causing a possibly fatal panic. Yet one month before the publication of Rushdi's book, the partisans of free speech violated freedom of expression when they banned the book, SPY CATCHER by Peter Wright. This inconsistency makes it clear that their freedom is to do as they desire, not as people of other religions earnestly request. And I wonder if we were to complain to the British Judges against a person who falsely accused me of being adulterer, what then their judgment will be?!! Would they defend him and justify his right to slander? And if not, why do they use a deviant standard of justice concerning Rushdi's book which reviled those who are more beloved to us than our fathers, sisters, wives and daughters? It seems to me that perhaps the one or two centuries of peaceful coexistence has not made British neo-crusaders forger their ancient hatred of Islam. The book of Salman Rushdi reviled many more beside Islam and the Prophet. On (page 461), he states, "nigger eats white man's [shit]". On (page 529), he mocked the black brethren by saying "black shit is bad". On (page 80) is found: ["the sister fucking British-shits"]. The word [Fucking] used in his book fifty-two (52) times. It describes Margaret Thatcher as a [Bitch], he also mocks her name by using the word [Toicher] instead of her name Thatcher. He was also conspiring to have one night of love with the Queen of England. Tell me now: who do you think inspired Salman Rushdi to use these despicable and mean words but Satan ? It is the same Satan who inspired him to revile the book of the most merciful one, and describing parts of it as Satanic verses. Isn't amazing that despite all of these mean and shameful words in his book, he receives a literary award today as the best among the play stage among writers and novelists as it was recently announced in the B.B.C broadcasting. My argument is not really against a man who is happy being used by the Devil. He and his low words are so mean that they are not worthy of rebuttal. Those who deserve countering are those who supported him, hid him and used his book including the devil himself. Is freedom so holy to them that they scaled the feeling of 1,000,000,000 Muslims worldwide? For what reason? If the author of the book is really sincere enough, and if he had logically concluded in his research or analyses that the Quran was not valid, that therefore it might have been revealed by Satan, we would then have appreciated the value of freedom of concepts in the sight of the British who sacrificed much to keep their promise to protect freedom. But when they protect such a base and vulgar person whose manner of expression is as low and mean as he is, then I would say that makes it a mockery of freedom. It is another misuse of the slogan freedom, with a profound awareness that this is not the only time that the word, "FREEDOM", has been abused. By this book, I intend to put their freedom to a test. Will they protect me and my book, allow its publication and distribution, or will they try to ban it. I have not, however, used here the same method or approach as Salman Rushdi did. Instead, I have quoted verses of the Bible providing complete references. This is the method employed by no less a scripture than the Holy Quran, itself: "O YOU WHO BELIEVE, STAND OUT FIRMLY FOR ALLAH, AS WITNESSES TO FAIR DEALING, AND LET NOT THE HATRED OF OTHERS TO YOU MAKE YOU SWERVE TO WRONG AND DEPART FROM JUSTICE. BE JUST! THAT IS NEXT TO PIETY. AND FEAR ALLAH. FOR ALLAH IS WELL-ACQUAINTED WITH ALL THAT YOU DO". [Holy Quran 5:8] The Bible itself testifies that this method is fair and just enough, We find that in Luke: "By your own mouth I condemn you". [19:22] And in Mathew: "Judge not, that you be not judged, for with what judgement you judge, you shall be judged: and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again. Why behold you see the mote that is in your brother's eye, but consider not the beam that is in your own eye?" [7:1] This booklet is a brief of my big research about the Bible after I have passed through all of it and collected its verses in the same method that you see in this book, which makes it much beneficial for those who are interested in more investigations about the Bible. I hope I will be able to translate it as soon as possible. Before I close my preface, I would remind the reader that we Muslims have an advantage over Christianity, namely that we bear witness that we believe in the books revealed to both MOSES and JESUS, the prophets of the Jews, except for those Biblical accretions written by the hand of man, That the are accretions, my book is going to prove to you by their collection in one place. It is not meant as an insult to the Bible, because I select verses and leave them as they are, without interfering comment beside the text, except for some essential and important explanations as the foot-notes. It rather intend to defend my God, because my God and yours does not speak in the way that you will see in this booklet. A final purpose of this book is to assist you in distinguishing God's verses from satanic verses. As to other Christians who protested against Salman's book I extend my gratefullness and apology, wishing that they appreciate the reaction of one whom his book was unjustly abused. While reading my pages, I would suggest that you read it intellectually, I appeal to you that you be yourself a fair judge for this case, and that you be on the side of none but the truth. Peace to all!... The initials of books in the Bible listed alphabetically Act=Acts Amos=Amos 1 Chron.=1 Chronicles 2 Chron.=2 Chronicles Colo.=Colossians 2 Corin.=1 Corinthians 2 Corin.=2 Corinthians Dan.=Daniel Deut.=Deuteronomy Eccl.=Ecclesiastes Eph.=Ephesians Esth.=Esther Exo.=Exodus Ezek.=Ezekiel Ezra=Ezra Gal.=Galatians Gen.=Genesis Hab.=Habakuk Hag.=Haggai Heb.=Hebrews Hos.=Hosea Isia.=Isiah Jam.=James Jer.=Jeremiah Job=Job Joel=Joel John=John 1,2,3 John=1,2,3 John Jona=Jonah Josh.=Joshua Jude=Jude Judg.=Judges 1 King.=1 Kings 2 King.=2 Kings Lam.=Lamentations Lev.=Leviticus Luk.=Luke Mal.=Malachi Mark=Mark Math.=Matthew Mic.=Micah Nah.=Nahum Neh.=Nehemiah Num.=Numbers Oba.=Obadiah 1 Pet.=1 Peter 2 Pet.=2 Peter Phile.=Philemon Philip=Philippians Prov.=Proverbs Psalm.=Psalms Rev.=Revelations Rom.=Romans Ruth=Ruth 1 Sam.=1 Samuel 2 Sam.=2 Samuel Song.=Songs of Solomon 1 Thes.=1 Thessalonians 2 Thes.=2 Thessalonians 1 Tim.=1 Timothy 2 Tim.=2 Timothy Tit.=Titus Zech.=Zechariah Zeph.=Zephaniah The initials of different versions of the Bible R.S.V Revised Standard Version K.J.V King James Version N.I.V New International Version L.B.V Living Bible Version G.N.B Good News Bible (Known as Today's English Language) PROPHETS BUT NAKED ! [Gen 9:21] Noah drank of the wine, and became drunk, and lay uncovered in his tent. and Ham [his son] saw the NAKEDNESS of his father. [1 Sam. 19:23] And the spirit of God came upon Saul.. And he too STRIPPED OFF HIS CLOTHES, and he too prophesied before Samuel and lay NAKED all the day and all the night. [2 Sam. 6:20] David DANCES NAKED before the people and before the Lord. [Exo. 15:20] And so his sister Mariam the Prophetess dances, she took a tremble and dances with the women. FORNICATORS ! [Judg. 14:19] And the spirit of God came upon Samson, he killed thirty men. [Judg. 15:5] And he burned up the shocks and the standing grain as well as the olive orchards... [Judg. 16:1] And he went to Gaza, and there he saw a HARLOT, and he went into her. LOT'S DAUGHTERS COMMIT INCEST WITH HIM ! [Gen. 19:30] Lot went up out of Zo'ar and dwelt in the hills with his two daughters. And the first-born said to the younger, "Our father is old, and there is not a man on earth to come to us after the manner of all the earth. COME LET US MAKE OUR FATHER DRINK WINE AND WE WILL LIE WITH HIM, that we may preserve offspring through our father. So they made their father drink wine that night; AND THE FIRST BORN WENT IN AND LAY WITH HER FATHER; HE DID NOT KNOW WHEN SHE LAY DOWN OR WHEN SHE AROSE. And on the next day, the first-born said to the younger "Behold, I lay last night with my father, let us make him drink wine tonight also; then you go in and lie with him that we may preserve offspring through our father. So they made their father drink wine that night also, and the younger arose, and LAY WITH HIM; and he did not know when she lay down or when she arose. THUS BOTH THE DAUGHTERS OF LOT WERE WITH CHILD BY THEIR FATHER. JUDAH WITH HIS DAUGHTER-IN-LAW Judah fornicates with his daughter-in-law: Ta'-mar. [Gen. 38:15] When he saw her, he thought her to be a harlot, for she had covered her face. He went over to her at the road side and said "Come, LET ME COME INTO YOU" for he did not know that she was his daughter-in-law. She said, "What will you give me, that you may come into me?" He answered, "I will send you a kid from the flock." And she said "Will you send me a pledge till you send it?" He said, "What pledge shall I give you?" She replied "Your signal and your cord and your staff that is in your hand." So he gave them to her, and WENT INTO HER, and she conceived by him. About three months later, Judah was told, "Ta'-mar your daughter-in- law has played the harlot, and moreover SHE IS WITH CHILD BY HARLOTRY. DAVID WITH HIS NEIGHBOUR'S WIFE [2.Sam. 11:1] David arose from his couch and was walking upon the roof that he saw from the roof a WOMAN BATHING; and the woman was very beautiful, and David sent and enquired about the woman. And one said, "Is not that Bathshe'ba, the daughter of Eli'am, the wife of Uri'ah the Hittite?" So David send messengers and took her, and SHE CAME TO HIM AND HE LAY WITH HER.. Then she returned to her house; and she sent and told David, I am with child. David called her husband, and invited him, and ate in his presence and drank, so that he made him drunk. In the morning David wrote to Jo'ab, "Set Uri'ah in the forefront of the hardest fighting, and then draw back from him, that he may be struck down and die. When he died David sent and brought Uri'ah's wife to his house, and she became his wife. GOD PUNISHES DAVID [2.Sam. 12:10] The Lord said to David, "Because you despised me, and have taken the wife of Uri'ah the Hittite to be your wife. Thus say the Lord, "Behold, I will take your wives (He punished David through his daughter and son not his wife as you will see) before your eyes, and give them to your neighbour and he shall lie with your wives in the sight of this sun." DAVID'S SON WITH HIS SISTER [2.Sam. 13:1] Amnon the son of David fell in love with his sister Ta'-mar. "Amnon was so tormented that he made himself ill because of his sister Ta'-mar; for she was a virgin, and it seemed impossible to Amnon to do anything to her. Amnon had a friend who said to him, "Lie down on your bed and pretend to be ill, and when [your father] the king comes to see you, you say to him: let my sister Ta'-mar come and give bread to eat from her hand. David sent Ta'-mar to her brother and ordered her to feed her brother by her hand. Ta'-mar took the cakes she had made, and brought them into the chamber to Amnon, but when she brought them near him to eat, he took hold of her, and said to her, "Come, lie with me, my sister", she said, "No my brother, do not force me." But he would not listen to her; and being stronger than she, he forced her, and lay with her." GET FOR YOURSELF A HARLOT !!! [Hos. 1:2] When the Lord first spoke to Hose'a he said to him, "GO TAKE TO YOURSELF A WIFE OF HARLOTRY and have children of harlotry, for the land has committed great harlotry by forsaking the Lord." [Gen. 35:22] Rueben the son of Jacob lay with Bilhah his father's concubine. [Gen. 49:4] His father blamed him and said, "Because you went up to your father's bed, then you defiled it, you went up to my couch. PAGAN PROPHETS !!! [1 King 11:3] Solomon had seven hundred wives princesses and three hundred concubines; and his wives turned his heart after other Gods.... the Goddess of the Sido'nians. AARON BUILT THE CALF ! [Exo. 32:2] Aaron said to people of Israel, "take off the rings of Gold which are in the ears of your wives, your sons and your daughters. So they took off the rings of gold, and brought them to Aaron. And he received the golf at their hand and fashioned it with a graving tool and made a molten calf and they said, "These are your Gods, O Israel, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt." THE SEX LITERATURE IN THE BIBLE ! [Prov. 7:7] I have seen among the simple, I have perceived among the youth, a young man without sense, passing along the street near her corner taking the road to her house in the twilight, in the evening at the time of the night and darkness. And lo, a woman meets him, dressed as a harlot, wily of heart. She is loud and wayward. Now in the street, now in the market, and at every corner she lies in wait. SHE SEIZES HIM AND KISSES HIM, and with impudent face she says to him: I have come to meet you, to seek you eagerly, and I have found you. I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon. COME, LET US TAKE OUR FILL OF LOVE TILL THE MORNING, LET US DELIGHT OURSELVES WITH LOVE. FOR MY HUSBAND IS NOT AT HOME, HE HAS GONE ON A LONG JOURNEY. With much seductive speech she persuades him, with her smooth talk she compels him. All at once he follows her, as an ox goes to the slaughter. WOMAN'S BREASTS IN THE BIBLE ! [Songs. 1:13] My beloved is to me a bag of myrrh, that LIES BETWEEN MY BREASTS. Behold, you are beautiful, my beloved, truly lovely. Our bed is green.(In R.S.V. our couch) [Song. 3:1] Upon my bed night I sought him whom my soul loves but not found him. "When I found him whom my soul loves, I HELD HIM, and would not let him go until I had brought him into my mother's house, and into the CHAMBER OF HER THAT CONCEIVED ME. I adjure you, o daughters of Jerusalem, by the gazelles or the hinds of the field, that you steer not up nor awaken love until it pleases. THE SONGS OF SOLOMON - A BOOK OF FLIRTATION [Songs. 4:1] Behold you are beautiful my love. YOUR LIPS are like a scarlet thread your cheeks are like halves of a pomegranate, your neck like the tower of David. YOUR TWO BREASTS are like two fawns, twins of a gazelle. How sweet is your love my sister, my bride, how much better is your love than wine. How graceful are your feet in sandals, O queenly maiden! YOUR ROUNDED THIGHS are like jewels, the work of a master hand. YOUR NAVEL is rounded bowl that never lacks mix wine. YOUR BELLY is heap of wheat, encircled with lilies. YOUR TWO BREASTS are like two fawns, twins of a gazelle. You are stature (in R.S.V. stately) as a palm tree, and your breasts are like its clusters. I say: I will go up (in R.S.V. climb) the tree, and lay hold of its branches. Oh, may YOUR BREASTS be like clusters of the vine. [Song. 8:8] We have a little sister, and she has no breasts. What shall we do for our sister on the day when is spoken for? I was a wall, and MY BREASTS WERE LIKE TOWERS. REJOICE WITH THEM !! [Prov. 5:18] REJOICE WITH THE WIFE of your youth. Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe; LET HER BREASTS SATISFY YOU AT ALL TIMES.

If the Prophet Visited You

2006-04-11T20:58:00.000+10:00

If the Prophet Visited You I wonder........................ If Prophet Muhammad visited you Just for a day or two, If he came unexpectedly, I wonder what you would do? Oh I know you would give your nicest room, To such an honored guest, And you would serve him your very best. You would be the very best, Cause you're glad to have him there, That serving him in your home Would be a joy without compare. But...when you see him coming, Would you meet him at the door With your arms outstretched in welcome, To your visitor? Or...would you have to change your clothes before you let him in? Or hide some magazines and put the Qur’an where they had been? Would you still watch those movies, Or your T.V. set? Or would you switch it off, Before he gets upset. Would you turn off the radio, And hope he had not heard? And wish that you did not utter your last loud hasty word? Would you hide your worldly music, And instead take out Hadith books? Could you let him walk right in, Or would you rush about? And I wonder...if the Prophet (saw) spent, a day or two with you, Would you go on doing the things you always do? Would you go right on and say the things you always say? Would life for you continueAs it does from day to day? Would your family conversations, Keep up their usual pace?A nd would you find it hard each meal, To say a table grace? Would you keep up each and every prayer? Without putting on a frown? And would you always jump up early, For Fajr at dawn? Would you sing the songs you always sing? And read the book you read? And let him know the things on which, Your mind and spirit feed? Would you take the Prophet with you, Everywhere you plan to go? Or, would you maybe change your plans, Just for a day or so? Would you be glad to have him meet, Your very closest friends? Or, would you hope they stay away, Until his visit ends? Would you be glad to have him stay, Forever on and on? Or would you sigh with great relief, When he at last was gone? It might be interesting to know, The things that you would do. If Prophet Muhammad came, To spend some time with you Source: http://www.islamiczone.netfirms.com

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (15)

2006-04-11T16:08:00.001+10:00

20th Century Islamic History 1901: Ibn Saud (Abd al-Aziz) captures Riyad. 1901: French forces occupy Morocco. 1904: Morocco becomes a French protectorate under the Conference of Algeciras. 1904: The Presian constitution is promoted. 1905: The beginning of the Salafiyyah movement in Paris with it's main sphere of influence in Egypt. 1907: The beginning of the Young Turks movement in Turkey. 1912: The beginning of the Muhammadiyyah reform movement in Indonesia. 1914: Under Ottoman rule, secret Arab nationalist societies are formed. 1914: World War I. 1916: Arab revolt against Ottoman (Turkish) rule. Lawrence of Arabia leads attacks on the Hijaz Railway. 1918: Armistice signed with Ottomans on October 30. 1918: World War I ends on November 11. 1918: Syria and Damascus become a French protectorate. 1921: Abd Allah bin Husayn in made King of Transjordan. His father was the Sharif of Mecca. 1921: Faysal bin Husayn is made King of Iraq. His father was the Sharif of Mecca. 1921: Abd al-Karim leads a revolt against colonial rule in Moroccan Rif, and declares the "Republic of the Rif". 1922: Mustafa Kemal abolishes the Turkish Sultanate. 1924: The Turkish Caliphate is abolished. 1924: King Abd al-Aziz conquers Mecca and Medina, which leads to the unification of the Kingdoms of Najd and Hijaz. 1925: Reza Khan seizes the government in Persia and establishes the Pahlavi dynasty. 1926: Abd al-Aziz (Ibn Saud) assumes title of King of Najd and Hijaz. 1927: Death of Zaghlul, an Egyptian nationalist leader. 1928: Turkey is declared a secular state. 1928: Hasan al-Banna founds the Muslim Brotherhood. 1932: Iraq granted independence by League of Nations. 1934: War between King Abd al-Aziz and Imam Yahya of the Yemen. 1934: Peace treaty of Ta'if. 1934: Asir becomes part of Saudi Arabia. 1935: Iran becomes the official name of Persia. 1936: Increased Jewish immigration provokes widespread Arab-Jewish fighting in Palestine. 1939: World War II. 1941: British and Russian forces invade Iran and Reza Shah is forced to abdicate in favor of his son Mohammad Reza Shah in Iran. 1943: Beginning of Zionist terrorist campaign in Palestine. 1945: End of World War II. 1946: Jordan, Lebanon, and Syria are granted independence from Britain and France. 1947: Creation of Pakistan from Muslim Majority area in India. 1948: Creation of state of Israel. Arab armies suffer defeat in war with Israel. 1949: Hasan al-Banna, leader of the Muslim Brotherhood, is assassinated. 1951: Libya becomes independent. 1952: King Faruq of Egypt forced to abdicate. 1953: General Zahedi leads coup against Musaddeq, Shah returns to power. 1953: Death of King Abd al-Aziz (Ibn Saud) of Saudi Arabia. 1953: The foundation stone is laid to enlarge the Prophet's mosque in Medina. 1956: Morocco becomes independent. 1956: Tunisia becomes independent. 1957: The Bey of Tunisia is deposed, and Bourguiba becomes becomes president. 1957: Enlargement of the Haram in Mecca begins. 1962: Algeria becomes independent. 1962: Death of Zaydi Imam of Yemen (Ahmad). Crown Prince Bahr succeds him and takes the title Imam Mansur Bi-Llah Muhammad. 1965: Malcom X is assassinated. 1968: The enlargement of the Haram in Mecca is completed. 1969: King Idris of Libya is ousted by a coup led by Colonel Qadhdhafi. 1973: King Zahir Shah of Afghanistan is overthrown. 1975: Death of Elijah Mohammad, leader of Nation of Islam among African Americans in North America. 1975: Wallace Warith Deen Mohammad assumes leadership of Nation of Islam and shifts movement toward Islamic Orthodoxy renaming it American Muslim Mission. 1978: Imam Musa Sadr is apparently assassinated after he disappears on a trip to Libya. He was the religious leader of the Lebanese Twelve-Imam Shi'ites. He promoted the resurgence of Shi'ites in Lebanon and set the foundation of Amal. 1979: The Shah leaves Iran on January 15, thus bringing the Pahlavi dynasty to an end. 1979: On 1 Muharram AH 1400/21 November, the first day of the 15th Islamic century, fanatics led by students of the Theological University of Medina attempt to promote one of their group as Mahdi and thus fulfill a certain prophetic Hadith: "A man of the people of Medina will go forth, fleeing to Mecca, and certain of the people of Mecca will come to him and will lead him forth against his will and swear fealty to him between the rukn (Black Stone corner of the Kabah) and the Maqam Ibrahim." They hold the Haram of Mecca against the army for two weeks. Sixty-three of the 300 fanatics are captured alive, the mosque is recovered , and the conspirators are all put to death. 1980: Beginning of the Iran-Iraq war. 1989: Iran-Iraq comes to an end with much loss of life. 1990: Military annexation of Kuwait by Iraq, under Ba'athist leader Saddam Hussain, is reversed in 1991 by a coalition of United States-led forces.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (14)

2006-04-11T16:08:00.000+10:00

19th Century Islamic History 1803: Shah Abdul Aziz ibn Saud assassinated by a Shia fanatic. Shah Shuja proclaimed as King of Afghanistan. 1805: Ibn Saud captured Madinah defeating the Turk garrison. 1804: Othman Dan Fodio established Islamic State of Sokoto in Central Sudan. 1805: Faraizi movement launched in Bengal. Muhammad Ali appointed Pasha of Egypt by the Turks. 1806: Khanate of Khiva came into limelight under the rule of Muhammad Rahim Khan. 1807: Darqawi sect revolted against Turkish domination. Tunisia repudiated suzerainty of Algeria. 1811: Birth of Ali Muhammad Bab founder of Bab movement. 1811: British occupied Indonesia. 1812: Madina fell to Egyptians. 1813: Makkah and Taif captured by Egyptian forces and Saudis expelled from Hijaz. 1814: Iran executed treaty of alliance with the British known as Definitive Treaty. 1814: Death of Ibn Saud II. 1814: King Othman of Tunisia assassinated by his cousin Mahmud. 1816: British withdrew from Indonesia restoring it to the Dutch. 1822: Death of Maulay Ismail in Morocco. 1827: Malaya became a preserve of the British according to Anglo- Netherland treaty in 1824. 1828: Russia declared war against Turkey. 1829: Treaty of Adrianople. 1830: French forces landed near Algiers and occupied Algeria ending 313 years rule of Turks. 1831: Syed Ahmad Barelvi and Shah Ismail leaders of Jihad movement in India fell fighting the Sikhs in Balakot. 1832: Turks defeated in the battle of Konia by Egyptian forces. 1832: Sayyid Said, King of Oman, shifted his capital to Zanzibar. 1834: Abdul Qadir recognised as ruler of the area under his control by the French. 1839: Defeat of Turkey by the Egyptians in the battle of Nisibin. 1840: Quadruple Alliance by the European powers to force Egypt to relinquish Syria. 1840: British frees occupied Aden. 1841: State of Adamawa established by Adams adjacent to Nigeria. 1842: Amir Abdul Qadir, ousted from Algeria by the French. crossed over to Morocco. 1842: Shah Shuja assassinated ending the Durrani rule in Afghanistan. 1847: Amir Abdul Qadir surrendred to France under the condition of safe conduct to a Muslim country of his choice but France violated its pledge and sent him as a captive to France. 1849: Death of Muhammad Ali pasha. 1850: Ali Muhammad Bab arrested and executed by Iranian government. Qurratul Ain Tabira, a renowned poetess and staunch advocate of Babism also shot dead. 1852: Release of Amir Abdul Qadir by Napolean III. He settled in Turkey. 1855: Khiva annexed by Russia. 1857: British captured Delhi and eliminated Mughal rule in India after 332 years. Last Mughal Emperor Bahadur Shah Zafar was exiled to Rangoon in Burma. This was also the end of 1000 years of Muslim rule over India. 1859: Imam Shamil laid down arms before Russian forces and the Islamic State of Daghestan became a Russian province. 1860: Maulay Muhammad defeated by Spain. 1861: Death of Sultan Abdul-Majid of Turkey. 1862: Faraizi movement fizzled out after the death of Dadu Miyan.. 1865: Khoqand State liquidated by Russia. 1869: Jamaluddin Afghani exiled from Afghanistan. He proceeded to Egypt. 1871: Tunisia recognised suzerainty of Turkey through a Firman. 1876: Britain purchased shares of Khediv Ismail in the Suez canal and got involved in Egyptian affairs. 1878: Turkey handed over Cyprus to Britain. 1878: Adrianople fell to Russia. 1879: Jamaluddin Afghani exiled from Egypt. 1879: Treaty of Berlin. Turkey lost 4/5 th of its territory in Europe. 1881: France invaded Tunisia and the Bey acknowledged supremacy of France as a result of the treaty of Bardo. 1881: Muhammad Ahmad declared himself Mahdi in northern Sudan. 1882: Egypt came under British military occupation. 1883: Death of Amir Abdul Qadir in Damascus. 1885: Muhammad Ahmad declared free Government of Sudan under his rule. 1885: Death of Mahdi Sudani five months after the occupation of Khartum. 1890: End of Banbara State. 1895: Afghanistan got Wakhan corridor by an understanding with Russia and British India making Afghan border touch China. 1895: Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian claimed prophethood. 1897: State of Bagirimi occupied by the French, 1899: Fall of Mahdi State occupied by the British and the Egyptians jointly.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (13)

2006-04-11T16:07:00.000+10:00

18th Century Islamic History 1700: Murshid Quli Khan declares the independence of Bengal and establishes his capital at Murshidabad. 1703: Ahmad 11I becomes the Ottoman Sultan. Birth of Shah Wali Ullah. Birth of the religious reformer Muhammad b Abdul Wahab. 1707: Death of the Mughal emperor Aurangzeb, accession of his son Bahadur Shah. 1711: War between Turkey and Russia. Russia defeated at the battle of Pruth. 1712: Death of the Mughal emperor Bahadur Shah, accession of Jahandar Shah. 1713: Jahandar Shah overthrown by his nephew Farrukh Siyar. 1718: In the war against Austria, Turkey suffers defeat. By the treaty of Passarowich Turkey loses Hungary. 1719: Deposition of the Mughal emperor Farrukh Siyar Muhammad Shah ascends the throne. In Sind the Kalhoras came to power under Nur Muhammad Kalhora. 1722: Saadat Khan found the independent state of Oudh. Battle of Gulnabad between the Afghans and the Persians. The Persians were defeated and the Afghans under Shah Mahmud became the masters of a greater part of Persia. Shah Hussain taken captive, accession of Shah Tahmasp II. 1730: Zanzibar freed from Portugese rule and occupied by Oreart. 1747: Ahmad Shah Durrani established Afghan rule in Afghanistan. 1752: Death of Shah Abdul Latif Bhitai, writer of Sassi Pannu, Sohni Mahinwal and Umer Marvo. 1752: Ahmed Shah Durrani captured Punjab, Kashmir and Sind. 1761: Death of Shah Waliullah Dehlavi. 1761: Battle of Panipat. Ahmad Shah Durrani came to India at the invitation of Shah Waliullah Dehlavi and smashed rising Maratha power in the battle of Panipat. 1764: Conversion to Islam of Areadi Gaya. ruler of Futa Bandu State in West Sudan. 1773: Death of Ahmad Shah Durrani. 1783: End of Kalhora rule in Sind. 1797: Death of Muhammad Khan Qachar, king of Persia. 1797: Russia occupied Daghestan. 1799: Ranjit Singh declared himself Maharajah of Punjab defeating Afghans. 1799: Khoqand declared independent Islamic State.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (12)

2006-04-11T16:05:00.001+10:00

17th Century Islamic History 1600: Sind annexed by the Mughals. End of the Arghun rule in Sind. 1601: Khandesh annexed by the Mughals. 1603: Battle of Urmiyah. Turks suffer defeat. Persia occupies Tabriz, Mesopotamia. Mosul and Diyarbekr. Death of Muhammad III, Sultan of Turkey, accession of Ahmad I. In Morocco al Shaikh died. 1604: In Indonesia death of Alauddin Rayat Shah, Sultan of Acheh, accession of Ali Rayat Shah III. 1605: Death of the Mughal emperor Akbar; accession of Jahangir. 1607: Annexation of Ahmadnagar by the Mughals. 1609: Annexation of Bidar by the Mughals 1611: Kuch Behar subjugated by the Mughals. 1612: Kamrup annexed by the Mughals. 1617: Death of Ahmad I, Sultan of Turkey, accession of Mustafa; Deposition of Mustafa: accession of Othman II. 1618: Tipperah annexed by the Mughals.: ' 1620: In Turkey deposition of Mustafa, accession of Othman II. 1623: In Turkey Mustafa recaptured power. 1625: In Turkey deposition of Mustafa, accession of Murad IV. 1627: Death of the Mughal emperor Jahangir, accession of Shah Jahan. 1628: Reign of Safavid Sultan Shah Abbas I comes to an end. 1629: In Persia death of Shah Abbas; accession of grandson Safi. 1631: Death of Mumtaz Mahal, wife of Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan and the lady of Taj Mahal, Agra. 1637: Death of Iskandar Muda in Indonesia; accession of Iskandar II. 1640: Death of Otthman Sultan Murad IV. accession of his brother Ibrahim. 1641: Turks capture Azov. In Indonesia death of Iskandar II; accession of the Queen Tajul Alam. 1642: In Persia death of Shah Safi, accession of Shah Abbas II. 1648: In Turkey Ibrahim deposed; accession of Muhammad IV. 1656: Muhammad Kuiprilli becomes the Grand Minister in Turkey. 1658: Deposition of the Mughal emperor Shah Jahan, accession of Aurangzeb. 1661: Death of Muhammad Kuiprilli, accession of his son Ahmad Kuiprilli. 1667: Death of Shah Abbas II; accession of Shah Sulaiman. 1675: Execution of the Sikh Guru Tegh Bahadur. In Indonesia death of the queen Tajul Alam, accession of the queen Nur ul Alam. 1676: Death of the Grand Wazir of Turkey Ahmad Kuiprilli, succession by Kara Mustafa. 1678: In Indonesia death of the queen Nur ul Alam, accession of the queen Inayat Zakia. 1680: Death of Marhatta chieftain Shivaji. 1682: Assam annexed by the Mughals. Aurangzeb shifts the capital to Aurangabad in the Deccan. 1683: The Turks lift the siege of Vienna and retreat. Kara Mustafa the Grand Wazir executed for the failure of the expedition. 1686: Annexation of Bijapur by the Mughals. 1687: Golkunda annexed by the Mughals. Second battle of Mohads. Defeat of the Turks by Austria. Deposition of Muhammad IV. Accession of Sulaiman II. 1688: In Indonesia death of queen Inayat Zakia, accession of the queen Kamalah. 1690: Death of the Ottoman Sultan Sulaiman II, accession of Ahmad II. 1692: Death of the Turk Sultan Ahmad II, accession of Mustafa II. 1694: In Persia death of Shah Safi, accession of Shah Hussain. 1699: In Indonesia death of Queen Kamalah.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (11)

2006-04-11T16:05:00.000+10:00

16th Century Islamic History 1500: In the Burji Mamluks empire, Zahir Kanauh overthrown by Ashraf Gan Balat. 1501: Isamil I establishes the Safavid dynasty in Persia, and the Twelve-Imam Shi'ism becomes the state religion. 1507: The Portuguese under d'Albuquerque establish strongholds in the Persian Gulf. 1508: Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, End of the White Sheep dynasty and the annexation of their territories by the Safawids. 1511: D'Albuquerque conquers Malacca from the Muslims. 1517: The Ottoman Sultan Selim Yavuz ("the Grim") defeats the Mamluks and conquers Egypt. 1520: The reign of Sulayman the Magnificent begins. 1526: Louis of Hungary dies at the Battle of Mohacs. 1526: The Battle of Panipat in India, and the Moghul conquest; Babur makes his capital at Delhi and Agra. 1528: The Ottomans take Buda in Hungary. 1529: Unsuccessful Ottoman siege of Vienna. 1550: The architect Sinan builds the Suleymaniye mosque in Istanbul. 1550: The rise of the Muslim kingdom of Atjeh in Sumatra. 1550: Islam spreads to Java, the Moluccas, and Borneo. 1556: The death of Sulayman the Magnificent. 1568: Alpujarra uprising of the Moriscos (Muslims forcibly converted to Catholicism) in Spain. 1571: The Ottomans are defeated at the naval Battle of Lepanto, and their dominance in the Mediterranean is brought to a close. 1578: The Battle of the Three Kings at Qasr al-Kabir in Morocco. King Sebastian of Portugal is killed. 1588: Reign of Safavid Sultan Shah Abbas I begins. 1591: Mustaili Ismailis split into Sulaymanis and Daudis.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (10)

2006-04-11T16:04:00.000+10:00

15th Century Islamic History 1400: In the Burji Mamluks empire, The Mamluks lost Syria which was occupied by Amir Timur. 1401: In the Golden Horde empire, Death of Timur Qutluq, the ruler, installed by Amir Timur. accession of Shadi Beg. 1402: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Defeat of Bayazid at the battle of Ankara, taken captive Amir Timur. 1403: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Muhammad I, the son of Bayazid ascended the throne. 1405: In the Timurids empire, Death of Amir Timur, succession of his son Shah Rukh. 1407: In the Golden Horde empire, Deposition of Shadi Beg, installation of Faulad Khan by the king maker Edigu. 1410: In the Golden Horde empire, Deposition of Faulad Khan, installation of Timur. 1412: In the Golden Horde empire, Deposition of Timur, installation of Jalaluddin. In the Burji Mamluks empire, Death of Nasiruddin Faraj, succession of Al Muayyad. 1413: In the Golden Horde empire, Deposition of Jalaluddin, installation of Karim Bardo. 1414: In the Golden Horde empire, Deposition of Karim Bardo, installation of Kubak Khan. 1416: In the Golden Horde empire, Deposition of Kubak Khan, installation of Jahar Balrawi. Deposition of Jahar Balrawi, installation of Chaighray. 1419: In the Golden Horde empire, Death of Edigu, overthrow of Chaighray, power captured by Ulugh Muhammad. 1420: In the Golden Horde empire, Ulugh Muhammad overthrown by Daulat Bairawi. 1420: Turkomans of the Black Sheep empire, Death of Qara Yusuf; succession of his son Qara Iskandar. In Morocco, Assassination of Abu Said Othman; succession of his infant son Abdul Haq. 1421: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Death of Muhammad I; accession of his son Murad II. In the Burji Mamluks empire, Death of Al Muayyad, succession of Muzaffar Ahmad. Muzaffar Ahmad overthrown by Amir Saifuddin Tata, Death of Saifuddin Tata, succession of his son Muhammad. Muhammad overthrown by Amir Barsbay. 1424: In the Golden Horde empire, Death of Daulat Bairawi, succession of Berk. In Algeria, The Halsida of Tunisia occupy Algeria. This state of affairs continued throughout the fifteenth century. 1425: In the Uzbegs empire, Abul Khayr, a prince of the house of Uzbeg declare his independence in the western part of Siberia, 1427: In the Golden Horde empire, Berk overthrown by Ulugh Muhammad who captured power for the second time. 1430: In the Uzbegs empire, Abul Khayr occupies Khawarazm. 1434: Turkomans of the Black Sheep empire, Deposition of Qara Iskandar; installation of his brother Jahan Shah. Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, Death of Qara Othman, succession of his son Ali Beg. In Tunisia, Death of Abul Faris after a rule of forty years, succession of his son Abu Abdullah Muhammad. 1435: In Tunisia, Deposition of Abu Abdullah Muhammad, power captured by Abu Umar Othman. 1438: In the Burji Mamluks empire, Death of Barsbay, accession of his minor son Jamaluddin Yusuf; Yusuf overthrown and power captured by the Chief Minister Saifuddin Gakmuk. Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, Ali Beg overthrown by his brother Hamza. 1439: In the Golden Horde empire, Ulugh Muhammad withdrew from Sarai and found the principality of Qazan. Said Ahmad came to power in Sarai. 1440: Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, Hamza overthrown by Jahangir a son of Ali Beg. 1441: In the Golden Horde empire, Crimea seceded from Sarai. 1446: In the Timurids empire, Death of Shah Rukh, succession of Ulugh Beg. In the Ottoman Turks empire, Second battle of Kossova resulting in the victory of the Turks. Serbia annexed to Turkey and Bosnia became its vassal. 1447: In the Golden Horde empire, Astra Khan seceded from Sarai. 1449: In the Uzbegs empire, Abul Khayr captures Farghana. In the Timurids empire, Death of Ulugh Beg, succession of Abdul Latif. 1450: In the Timurids empire, Assassination of Abdul Latif, accession of Abu Said. 1451: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Death of Murad II; accession of his son Muhammad II. 1453: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Capture of Constantinople by the Turks. Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, Death of Jahangir; accession of his son Uzun Hasan. In the Burji Mamluks empire, Death of Gakmuk. succession of his son Fakhruddin Othman. Othman overthrown by the Mamluk General Saifuddin Inal. 1454: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Attack against Wallachia, Wallachia became a vassal state of Turkey. 1456: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Annexation of Serbia. 1461: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Annexation of Bosnia and Herzogovina. In the Burji Mamluks empire, Death of Saifuddin Inal, succession of his son Shahabuddin Ahmad. Shahabuddin Ahmad overthrown by the Mamluk General Saifuddin Khushqadam. 1462: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Annexation of Albania. 1465: In the Golden Horde empire, Death of Said Ahmad, succession of his son Khan Ahmad. In Morocco, Assassination of Abdul Haq. End of the Marinid rule. Power snatched by Sharif Muhammad al Jati. 1467: Turkomans of the Black Sheep empire, Death of Jahan Shah, end of the rule of the Black Sheep Turkoman rule. Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, Jahan Shah of the Black Sheep attacked the White Sheep. Jahan Shah was defeated and the Black Sheep territories annexed by the White Sheep. In the Burji Mamluks empire, Death of Khushqadam, accession of his son Saifuddin Yel Bey. Deposition of Yel Bey, power captured by the Mamluk General Temur Bugha. 1468: In the Uzbegs empire, Death of Abul Khayr, succession of his son Haidar Sultan. Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, Uzun Hasan defeated the Timurids at the battle of Qarabagh whereby the White Sheep became the masters of Persia and Khurasan. In the Burji Mamluks empire, Deposition of Femur Bugha, power captured by the Mamluk General Qait Bay. 1469: In the Timurids empire, Death of Abu Said, disintegration of the Timurid state. In Khurasan Hussain Baygara came to power and he ruled during the remaining years of the fifteenth century. 1472: In Morocco, Sharif Muhammad al Jati overthrown by the Wattisid chief Muhammad al Shaikh who establishes the rule of the Wattisid dynasty. 1473: In the Ottoman Turks empire, War against Persia; Persians defeated. 1475: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Annexation of Crimea. War against Venice. Tukey became the master of the Aegean Sea. 1478: Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, Death of Uzun Hasan, succession of his son Khalil. 1479: Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, Khalil overthrown by his uncle Yaqub. 1480: In the Golden Horde empire, Assassination of Khan Ahmad, succession of his son Said Ahmad II. 1481: In the Golden Horde empire, Said Ahmad I1 overthrown by his brother Murtada. In the Ottoman Turks empire, Death of Muhammad II, accession of Bayazid II. 1488: In the Uzbegs empire, Death of Haider Sultan, succession of his nephew Shaybani Khan. In Tunisia, Death of Abu Umar Othman after a rule of 52 years, succession of Abu Zikriya Yahya. 1489: In Tunisia, Abu Zikriya Yahya overthrown by Abul Mumin. 1490: In Tunisia, Abul Mumin overthrown, power recaptured by Abu Yahya. 1493: Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, Death of Yaqub. accession of his son Bayangir. 1495: Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, Bayangir overthown by his cousin Rustam. 1496: In the Burji Mamluks empire, Abdication of Qait Bay, succession of his son Nasir Muhammad. 1497: Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, Rustam overthrown by Ahmad. Anarchy and fragmentation. 1498: In the Burji Mamluks empire, Deposition of Nasir Muhammad, power captured by Zahir Kanauh. 1499: In the Uzbegs empire, Shayhani Khan conquered Transoxiana. In the Golden Horde empire, Death of Murtada, succession of Said Ahmad III." In the Ottoman Turks empire, The Turks defeated the Venetian fleet in the battle of Lepanto.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (9)

2006-04-11T16:02:00.000+10:00

14th Century Islamic History 1301: In Bengal, Death of Ruknuddin the king of Bengal, succeeded by brother Shamsuddin Firuz. 1302: In Granada, Death of Muhammad II; succession of Muhammad III. 1304: In the Mongols II Khans empire, Death of Ghazan, succession of his brother Khudabanda Ul Jaytu. In Algeria, Death of Othman, succession of his son Abu Zayan Muhammad. 1305: In the Khiljis empire, Alauddin Khilji conquers Rajputana. 1306: In the Chughills empire, Death of Dava, succession of his son Kunjuk. 1307: In the Marinids empire, Assassination of the Marinid Sultan Abu Yaqub Yusuf; accession of Abu Thabit 1308: In the Chughills empire, Deposition of Kunjuk, power captured by Taliku. In Algeria, Death of Abu Zayan Muhammad, succession of his brother Abu Hamuw Musa. In the Marinids empire, Abu Thabit overthrown by Abu Rabeah Sulaiman. 1309: In the Chughills empire, Assassination of Taliku, accession of Kubak. In Granada, Muhammad III overthrown by his uncle Abul Juyush Nasr. 1310: In the Chughills empire, Kubak overthrown by his brother Isan Buga. In the Marinids empire, Abu Rabeah Sulaiman overthrown by Abu Said Othman. In the Khiljis empire, Alauddin conquers Deccan. 1312: In Tunisia, In Tunis Abul Baqa is overthrown by Al Lihiani. 1313: In the Mongols II Khans empire, Invasion of Syria, the Mongols repulsed. In the Golden Horde empire, Death of Toktu, accession of his nephew Uzbeg. 1314: In Kashmir, Rainchan an adventurer from Baltistan overthrows Sinha Deva the Raja of Kashmir. Rainchan is converted to Islam and adopts the name of Sadrud Din. In Granada, Abul Juyush overthrown by his nephew Abul Wahid Ismail. 1315: In Tunisia, War between Bougie and Tunis, Lihani defeated and killed. Abu Bakr becomes the ruler of Bougie and Tunis. 1316: In the Mongols II Khans empire, Death of Khudabanda Ul Jaytu, succession of Abu Said. In the Khiljis empire, Death of Alauddin, accession of Shahabuddin Umar, usurpation of power by Malik Kafur, a Hindu convert. 1318: In the Khiljis empire, Assassination of Malik Kafur, deposition of Shahabuddin Umar, accession of Qutbuddin Mubarak. In the Chughills empire, Isan Buga overthrown by Kubak. 1320: In the Khiljis empire, Assassination of Qutbuddin Mubarak, usurpation of power by Khusro Khan a Hindu convert. Khusro Khan overthrown by Ghazi Malik. End of the rule of Khiljis. In Tunisia, Abu Bakr expelled from Tunis by Abu Imran. In the Tughluqs empire, Ghazi Malik founds the rule of the Tughluq dynasty. 1321: In the Chughills empire, Death of Kubak, succession of Hebbishsi who is overthrown by Dava Temur. 1322: In the Chughills empire, Dava Temur overthrown by Tarmashirin, who is converted to Islam. In Bengal, Death of Shamsuddin Firuz. The kingdom divided into two parts. Ghiasuddin Bahadur became the ruler of East Bengal with the capital at Sonargaon, Shahabuddin became the ruler of West Bengal with the capital at Lakhnauti. 1324: In Bengal, Shahabuddin dies and is succeeded by his brother Nasiruddin. 1325: In the Tughluqs empire, Death of Ghazi Malik (Ghiasuddin Tughluq); accession of his son Muhammad Tughluq. In Granada, Assassination of Abul Wahid Ismail, succession of his son Muhammad IV. Assassination of Muhammad IV. Accession of his brother Abul Hallaj Yusuf. In the Samudra Pasai empire, Death of Malik al Tahir I, accession of Malik al Tahir II. In Bengal, With the help of Ghiasuddin Tughluq, Nasiruddin over-throws. Ghiasuddin Bahadur and himself become's the ruler of United Bengal. 1326: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Death of Othman, succession of Orkhan. Orkhan conquers Bursa and makes it his capital. 1327: In the Ottoman Turks empire, The Turks capture the city of Nicaea. 1329: In the Tughluqs empire, Muhammad Tughluq shifts the capital from Delhi to Daulatabad in Deccan. 1330: In the Chughills empire, Death of Tramashirin, succession of Changshahi. Amir Hussain establishes the rule of the Jalayar dynasty at Baghdad. In Tunisia, Abu Bakr overthrows Abu Imran and the state is again united, under him. In Bengal, Muhammad b Tughluq reverses the policy of his father and restores Ghiasuddin Bahadur to the throne of Sonargeon. 1331: In the Marinids empire, Death of Abu Said Othman, sucession of Abul Hasan. In Bengal, Annexation of Bengal by the Tughluqs. 1335: In the Mongols II Khans empire, Death of Abu Said, power captured by Arpa Koun. In the Chughills empire, Assassination of Changshahi, accession of Burun. 1336: In the Mongols II Khans empire, Arpa defeated and killed, succeeded by Musa. Birth of Amir Temur. In the Jalayar empire, Death of Amir Hussain, succession of Hasan Buzurg. In the Ottoman Turks empire, The Turks annex the state of Karasi. In Bengal, The Tughluq Governor at Sonargeon assassinated by armour bearer who captured power and declared his independence assuming the name of Fakhruddin Mubarak Shah. 1337: In the Mongols II Khans empire, The rule of Musa overthrown, Muhammad becomes the Sultan. In the Sarbadaran empire, On the disintegration of the II-Khan rule, Abdur Razaq a military adventurer establishes an independent principality in Khurasan with the capital at Sabzwar. In the Muzaffarids empire, On the disintegration of the II Khan rule Mubarazud Din Muhammad established the rule of the Muzaffarid dynasty . In the Ottoman Turks empire, The Turks capture the city of Nicomedia. In Algeria, Algeria is occupied by Marinids. 1338: In the Mongols II Khans empire, Muhammad overthrown, succession of Sati Beg. Sati Beg marries Sulaiman who becomes the co-ruler. 1339: In Kashmir, Death of Sadrud Din, throne captured by a Hindu Udyana Deva. In the Chughills empire, Deposition of Burun, accession of Isun Temur. In Bengal, The Tughluq Governor at Lakhnauti-Qadr Khan assassinated and power is captured by the army commander-in-chief who declares his independence and assumes the title of Alauddin Ali Shah. 1340: In the Muzaffarids empire, The Muzaffarids conquer Kirman. In the Chughills empire, Deposition of Isun Temur, accession of Muhammad. 1341: In the Golden Horde empire, Death of Uzbeg, succession of his son Tini Beg. 1342: In the Golden Horde empire, Tini Beg overthrown by his brother Jani Beg. 1343: In the Chughills empire, Muhammad overthrown, power captured by Kazan. In Bengal, Ilyas an officer of Alauddin murders his patron and captures the throne of West Bengal. 1344: In the Mongols II Khans empire, Deposition of Sulaiman, succession of Anusherwan. 1345: In the Samudra Pasai empire, Death of Malik al Tahir II, accession of Tahir III. His rule lasted throughout the fourteenth century. In Bengal, llyas captures East Bengal and under him Bengal is again united. He establishes his capital at Gaur. 1346: In the Chughills empire, Deposition of Kazan, accession of Hayan Kuli. In Tunisia, Death of Abu Bakr, succession of his son Fadal. In Kashmir, Death of Udyana Deva, throne captured by Shah Mirza who assumed the name of Shah Mir, and rounded the rule of Shah Mir dynasty. 1347: The Marinids capture Tunisia. In the Bahmanids empire, Hasan Gangu declares his independence and establishes a state in Deccan with the capital at Gulbarga. 1349: In Kashmir, Death of Shah Mir, accession of his son Jamsbed. In Algeria, The Zayanids under Abu Said Othman recapture Algeria. 1350: In the Sarbadaran empire, Revolt against Abdur Razaq. Power captured by Amir Masud. In Tunisia, Deposition of Fadal, succession of his brother Abu Ishaq. In Kashmir, Jamshed overthrown by his step brother Alauddin Ali Sher. 1351: In the Marinids empire, Death of Abul Hasan, succession of Abu Inan. In the Tughluqs empire, Death of Muhammad Tughluq accession of Firuz Shah Tughluq. 1352: In Algeria, The Marinids again capture Algeria. Abu Said Othman is taken captive and killed. 1353: End of the Mongol II Khan rule. In the Ottoman Turks empire, The Turks acquire the fortress of Tympa on the European side of the Hollespoint. In the Muzaffarids empire, The Muzaffarids conquer Shiraz and establish their capital there. 1354: In the Muzaffarids empire, The Muzaffarids annex Isfahan. In Granada, Assassination of Abu Hallaj Yusuf, succession of his son Muhammad V. 1356: In the Jalayar empire, Death of Hasan Buzurg, succession of his son Owaia. 1357: In the Golden Horde empire, Death of Jani Beg, succession of Kulpa. 1358: In the Bahmanids empire, Death of Hasan Gangu, accession of his son Muhammad Shah. In the Muzaffarids empire, Death of Mubarazuddin Muhammad; accession of Shah Shuja. In the Marinids empire, Assassination of Abu Inan, succession of Abu Bakr Said. In Bengal, Death of Ilyas, succession of his son Sikandar Shah. 1359: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Death of Orkhan, succession of Murad. In the Muzaffarids empire, Shah Shuja deposed by his brother Shah Mahmud. In Tunisia, Abul Abbas a nephew of Abu Ishaq revolts and establishes his rule in Bougie. In Algeria, The Zayanids under Abu Hamuw II recapture Algeria. In the Marinids empire, Abu Bakr Said overthrown by Abu Salim Ibrahim. In Granada, Muhammad V loses the throne in palace revolution, succeeded by Ismail. 1360: In the Muzaffarids empire, Death of Shah Mahmud. Shah Shuja recaptures power. In the Chughills empire, Power captured by Tughluq Temur. In Granada, Ismail overthrown by his brother-in-law Abu Said. 1361: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Murad conquers a part of Thrace and establishes his capital at Demolika in Thrace. In the Golden Horde empire, Kulpa overthrown by his brother Nauroz. In the Marinids empire, Abu Salim Ibrahim overthrown by Abu Umar. Abu Umar overthrown by Abu Zayyan. 1362: In the Golden Horde empire, State of anarchy. During 20 years as many as 14 rulers came to the throne and made their exit. In Granada, Abu Said overthrown by Muhammad V who comes to rule for the second time. In Kashmir, Death of Alauddin Ali Sher, succeeded by his brother Shahabuddin. 1365: In the Ottoman Turks empire, The Turks defeat the Christians at the battle of Matiza, the Byzantine ruler becomes a vassal of the Turks. 1366: In the Marinids empire, Assassination of Abu Zayyan, succession of Abu Faris Abdul Aziz. 1369: Power captured by Amir Temur. End of the rule of the Chughills. Amir Temur captures power in Transoxiana. In Tunisia, Death of Abu Ishaq. Succession of his son Abu Baqa Khalid. 1370: In Tunisia, Abu Baqa overthrown by Abul Abbas under whom the state is reunited. In the Sarbadaran empire, Death of Amir Masud, succession of Muhammad Temur. 1371: In the Ottoman Turks empire, Invasion of Bulgaria, Bulgarian territory upto the Balkans annexed by the Turks. 1372: In the Marinids empire, Death of Abu Faris, succession of Abu Muhammad. 1374: In the Marinids empire, Abu Muhammad overthrown by Abul Abbas. 1375: In the Sarbadaran empire, Deposition of Muhammad Temur, power captured by Shamsuddin. In the Jalayar empire, Death of Owais, succession by his son Hussain. 1376: In Kashmir, Death of Shahabuddin, succeeded by his brother Qutbuddin. 1377: In the Bahmanids empire, Death of Muhammad Shah, succeeded by his son Mujahid. 1378: In the Bahmanids empire, Mujahid assassinated, throne captured by his uncle Daud. 1379: Turkomans of the Black Sheep empire, Bairam Khawaja found the independent principality of the Turkomans of the Black Sheep and established his capital at Van in Armenia. In the Bahmanids empire, Assassination of Daud; accession of Muhammad Khan. 1380: In the Golden Horde empire, Power is captured by Toktamish, a prince of the White Horde of Siberia. In Amir Temur's empire, Amir Temur crosses the Oxus and conquers Khurasan and Herat. Amir Temur invades Persia and subjugates the Muzaffarids and Mazandaran. 1381: In Amir Temur's empire, Annexation of Seestan, capture of Qandhar. 1384: In Amir Temur's empire, Conquest of Astrabad, Mazandaran, Rayy and Sultaniyah. In the Muzaffarids empire, Death of Shah Shuja, accession of his son Zainul Abdin. In the Marinids empire, Abul Abbas overthrown by Mustansir. Turkomans of the Black Sheep empire, Death of Bairam Khawaja, succession of Qara Muhammad. 1386: In Amir Temur's empire, Annexation of Azarbaijan, Georgea overrun. Subjugation of Gilan and Shirvan. Turkomans of the Black Sheep defeated. In the Marinids empire, Death of Mustansir, succession of Muhammad. 1387: In the Marinids empire, Muhammad overthrown by Abul Abbas who comes to power for the second time. 1388: In Algeria, Death of Abu Hamuw II, succession of Abu Tashfin. In the Tughluqs empire, Death of Firuz Shah Tughluq, succeeded by his grandson Ghiasuddin Tughluq II. 1389: In the Muzaffarids empire, Death of the poet Hafiz Shirazi. In the Tughluqs empire, Death of Ghiasuddin Tughluq II, accession: of Abu Bakr Tughluq Shah. Turkomans of the Black Sheep empire, Death of Qara Muhammad. succession of Qara Yusuf. 1390: In the Tughluqs empire, Abu Bakr overthrow by Nasiruddin Tughluq. In Bengal, Death of Sikandar Shah, accession of his son Ghiasud. In the Burji Mamluks empire, The rule of the Burji Mamluks rounded by Saifuddin Barquq. 1391: In Amir Temur's empire, Annexation of Fars. In the Muzaffarids empire, Annexation of the Muzaffarids by Amir Temur. In Granada, Death of Muhammad V, succession of his son Abu Hallaj Yusuf II. 1392: In the Jalayar empire, Death of Hussain, succession of his son Ahmad. In Granada, Death of Abu Hallaj ; succession of Muhammad VI. 1393: Amir Temur defeats Tiktomish, the ruler of the Golden Horde. Capture of the Jalayar dominions by Amir Temur. In the Marinids empire, Death of Abul Abbas; succession of Abu Faris II. 1394: Amir Temur defeats the Duke of Moscow. In the Tughluqs empire, Death of Nasiruddin Tugluq, accession of Alauddin Sikandar Shah. In Kashmir, Death of Qutbuddin. Turkomans of the White Sheep empire, Qara Othman established the rule of the White Sheep Turkomans in Diyarbekr. 1395: In the Golden Horde empire, Amir Temur defeated Toktamish and razes Serai to the ground. End of the rule of the Golden Horde. Annexation of Iraq by Amir Temur. In the Tughluqs empire, Death of Sikandar Shah. Accession of Muhammad Shah. 1396: In the Amir Temur's empire, Destruction of Sarai, and of the rule of the Golden Horde. In the Sarbadaran empire, Principality annexed by Amir Temur. 1397: In the Bahmanids empire, Death of Muhammad Khan. 1398: In the Amir Temur's empire, Campaign in India. In the Marinids empire, Death of Abu Faris II. In the Tughluqs empire, Invasion of Amir Timur, Mahmud Shah escapes from the capital. In Morocco, Death of the Marinid Sultan Abu Faris II; succession of his son Abu Said Othman. 1399: In the Amir Temur's empire, Campaign in Iraq and Syria. In the Burji Mamluks empire, Death of Saifuddin Barquq, succession of his son Nasiruddin in Faraj.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (8)

2006-04-11T16:01:00.000+10:00

13th Century Islamic History 1202: Death of the Ghurid Sultan Ghias ud Din; accession of Mahmud. 1204: Shahab ud Din Ghuri defeated by the Ghuzz Turks. 1206: Death of Shahab ud Din Ghuri. Qutb ud Din Aibik crowned king in Lahore. 1210: Assassination of the Ghurid Sultan MahmUd, accession of Sam. Death of Qutb ud Din Aibak, accession of Aram Shah in India. 1211: End of the Ghurid rule, their territories annexed by the Khawarzam Shahs. In India Aram Shah overthrown by Iltutmish. 1212: Battle of AI Uqab in Spain, end of the AI Mohad rule in Spain. The AI Mohads suffer defeat by the Christians in Spain at the Al-Uqba. The AI Mohad Sultan An Nasir escapes to Morocco where he dies soon after. Accession of his son Yusuf who takes over title of AI Mustansir. 1214: In North Africa death of the AI Mohad ruler Al Nasir, accession of Al Mustansir. The Banu Marin under their leader Abdul Haq occupy the north eastern part of Morocco. 1216: The Banu Marin under their leader Abdul Haq occupy north eastern part of Morocco. The AI Mohads suffer defeat by the Marinids at the battle of Nakur. The Banu Marin defeat the AI Mobads at the battle of Nakur. 1217: The Marinids suffer defeat in the battle fought on the banks of the Sibu river. Abdul Haq is killed and the Marinids evacuate Morocco. In the battle of Sibu the Marinids suffer defeat; their leader Abdul Haq is killed and they evacuate Morocco. 1218: Death of the Ayyubid ruler AI Adil, accession of AI Kamil. The Marinids return to Morocco under their leader Othman and occupy Fez. 1220: Death of the Khawarzam Shah Ala ud Din, accession of Jalal ud Din Mangbarni. 1222: Death of the Zangi ruler Nasir ud Din Mahmud, power captured by Badr ud Din Lulu. 1223: Death of the Al Mohad ruler Muntasir, accession of Abdul Wahid. Death of Yusuf AI Mustansir, accession of Abdul Wahid in Morocco.. In Spain a brother of Yusuf declares his independence and assumes the title of AI Adil. In Spain Abu Muhammad overthrows AI Adil. AI Adil escapes to Morocco and overthrows Abdul Wahid. 1224: Death of the AI Mohad ruler Abdul Wahid, accession of Abdullah Adil. 1225: Death of the Abbasid Caliph AI Nasir, accession of AI Mustansir. 1227: Death of the AI Mohad ruler Abdullah Adil, accession of Mustasim. Assassination of Al Adil, accession of his son Yahya who assumes the throne under the name of Al Mustasim. 1229: Death of the AI Mohad ruler Mustasim, accession of Idris. The Ayyubid AI Kamil restores Jerusalem to the Christians. Abu Muhammad dies in Spain and is succeeded by Al Mamun. AI Mamun invades Morocco with Christian help. Yahya is defeated and power is captured by Al Mamun. He denies the Mahdiship of Ibn Tumarat. 1230: End of the Khawarzam Shah rule. 1232: Death of the AI Mohad ruler Idris, accession, of Abdul Wahid II. Assassination of Al Mamun; accession of his son Ar-Rashid. 1234: Death of the Ayyubid ruler AI Kamil, accession of AI Adil. 1236: Death of Delhi Sultan Iltutmish. Accession of Rukn ud Din Feroz Shah. 1237: Accession of Razia Sultana as Delhi Sultan. 1240: Death of Ar-Rashid; accession of his son Abu Said. 1241: Death of Razia Sultana, accession of Bahram Shah. 1242: Death of Bahram Shah, accession of Ala ud Din Masud Shah as Delhi Sultan. Death of the AI Mohad rules Abdul Wahid, accession of Abu Hasan. Death of the Abbasid Caliph Mustansir, accession of Mustasim. 1243: Death of the AI Mohad ruler Abdul Walid II, accession of 1244: The Al Mohads defeat the Marinids at the battle of Abu Bayash. The Marinids evacuate Morocco. 1245: The Muslims reconquer Jerusalem. 1246: Death of the Delhi Sultan Ala ud Din Masud Shah, accession of Nasir ud Din Mahmud Shah. 1248: Death of the AI Mohad ruler Abul Hasan, accession of Omar Murtaza. Abu Said attacks Tlemsen, but is ambushed and killed; accession of his son Murtada. 1250: The Marinids return to Morocco, and occupy a greatar part thereof. 1258: The Mongols sack Baghdad. Death of the Abbasid Caliph Mustasim. End of the Abbasid rule. Fall of Baghdad, end of the Abbasid caliphate. The Mongol II-Khans under Halaku establish their rule in Iran and Iraq with the capital at Maragah. Berek Khan the Muslim chief of the Golden Horde protests against the treatment meted out to the Abbasid Caliph and withdraw his Contingent from Baghdad. 1259: Abu Abdullah the Hafsid ruler declares himself as the Caliph and assumes the name of AI Mustamir. 1260: Battle of Ayn Jalut in Syria. The Mongols are defeated by the Mamluks of Egypt, and the spell of the invincibility of the Mongols is broken. Baybars becomes the Mamluk Sultan. 1262: Death of Bahauddin Zikriya in Multan who is credited with the introduction of the Suhrawardi Sufi order in the IndoPakistan sub-continent. 1265: Death of Halaku. Death of Fariduddin Ganj Shakkar the Chishti saint of the Indo-Pakistan sub-continent. 1266: Death of Berek Khan the first ruler of the Golden Horde to be converted to Islam. The eighth crusade. The crusaders invade Tunisia. Failure of the crusade. 1267: Malik ul Salih establishes the first Muslim state of Samudra Pasai in Indonesia. Murtada seeks the help of the Christians, and the Spaniards invade Morocco. The Marinids drive away the Spaniards from Morocco. Assassination of Murtada; accession of Abu Dabbas. 1269: Abu Dabbas is overthrown by the Marinida, End of the Al Mohads. End of the rule of the AI Mohads in Morocco, the Marinids come to power in Morocco under Abu Yaqub. 1270: Death of Mansa Wali the founder of the Muslim rule in M ali. 1272: Death of Muhammad I the founder of the state of Granada. Yaghmurason invades Morocco but meets a reverse at the battle 1273: Death of Jalaluddin Rumi. 1274: Death of Nasiruddin Tusi. The Marinids wrest Sijilmasa from the Zayenids. Ninth crusade under Edward I of England. The crusade ends in fiasco and Edward returns to England. 1277: Death of Baybars. 1280: Battle of Hims. 1283: Death of Yaghmurasan. Accession of his son Othman. 1285: Tunisis splits in Tunis and Bougie. 1286: Death of Ghiasuddin Balban. Death of Abu Yusuf Yaqub. Bughra Khan declares his independence in Bengal under the name of Nasiruddin. 1290: End of the slave dynasty Jalaluddin Khilji comes into power. Othman embarks on a career of conquest and by 1290 C.E. most of the Central Maghreb is conquered by the Zayanids. 1291: Saadi. 1296: Alauddin Ghazan converted to Islam. 1299: Mongols invade Syria. The Marinids besiege Tlemsen the capital of the Zayanids.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (7)

2006-04-11T16:00:00.000+10:00

12th Century Islamic History 1101: Death or the Fatimid Caliph Al Mustaali, accession of Al Aamir. 1105: Death of the Seljuk Sultan Barkiaruk, accession Of Muhammad. 1106: Death of the AI Motavid Yusuf b Tashfin. 1107: Death of the Rum Seljuk Sultan Kilij Arsalan, succession of Malik Shah. 1108: Death of the Zirid ruler Tamin, accession of Yahya. 1116: Death of the Rum Seljuk Sultan Malik Shah. accession of Rukn ud Din Masud. 1118: Death of the Seljuk Sultan Muhammad; accession of Mahmud II. Death of the Abbasid Caliph Mustahzir, accession of Mustarshid. In Spain the Christians capture Saragossa. 1121: Death of the Fatimid Caliph AI Aamir, accession of AI Hafiz. 1127: Imad ud Din Zangi establishes the Zangi rule In Mosul. 1128: Death of the Khawarzam Shah Qutb ud Din Muhammad; accession of Atsiz. 1130: Death of the Seljuk Sultan Mahmud II; accession of Tughril Beg II. 1134: Assassination of the Abbasid Caliph Mustarshid; accession of Al Rashid. Death of the Seljuk Sultan Tughril Beg II, accession of Masud. 1135: Deposition of the Abbasid Caliph AI Rashid, accession of AI Muktafi. 1144: Imad ud Din Zangi captures Edessa from the Christians, second crusade. 1146: Death of Imad ud Din Zangi, accession of Nur ud Din Zangi. 1147: In the Maghrib AI Moravids overthrown by the Al Mohads under Abul Mumin. 1148: End of the Zirid rule' in North Africa. 1149: Death of the Fatimid Caliph AI Hafiz, accession of AI Zafar. 1152: Death of the Seljuk Sultan Masud, accession of Malik Shah II. Hamadid rule extinguished in North Africa. 1153: Death of the Seljuk Sultan Malik Shah I1, accession of Muhammad II. 1154: Death of the Fatimid Caliph AI Zafar, accession of AI Faiz. 1156: Death of the Rum Seljuk Sultan Rukn ud Din Masid, accession of Arsalan II. 1159: Death of the Seljuk Sultan Muhammad II, accession of Gulaiman. 1160: Death of the Abbasid Caliph AI Mukta, accession of Al Mustanjid. Death of the Fatimid Caliph Al Faiz, accession of Al Azzid. 1161: Death of the Seljuk Sulaiman, accession of Arsalan Shah. 1163: Death of the AI Mohad ruler Abul Mumin, accession of Abu Yaqub Yusuf. 1170: Death of the Abbasid Caliph Mustanjid, accession of Al Mustazii. 1171: Death of the Fatimid Caliph AI Azzid. End of the Fatimids. Salah ud Din founds the Ayyubid dynasty in Egypt. 1172: Death of the Khawarzam Shah Arsalan, accession of Sultan Shah. 1173: The Khawarzam Shah Sultan Shah is overthrown by Tukush Shah. 1174: Salah ud Din annexes Syria. 1175: The Ghurids defeat the Guzz Turks and occupy Ghazni. 1176: Death of the Seljuk Sultan Arsalan Shah, accession of Tughril Beg III. 1179: Death of the Abbasid Caliph AI Mustazaii, accession of AI Nasir. Shahab ud Din Ghuri captures Peshawar. 1185: Death of the AI Mohad ruler Abu Yaqub Yusuf, accession of Abu Yusuf Yaqub. 1186: The Ghurids overthrow the Ghaznvaids in the Punjab. 1187: Salah ud Din wrests Jerusalem from the Christians, third crusade. 1191: Battle of Tarain between the Rajputs and the Ghurids. 1193: Death of Salah ud Din; accession of Al Aziz. Second battleof Tarain. 1194: Occupation of Delhi by the Muslims. End of the Seljuk rule. 1199: Death of the Khawarzam Shah Tukush Shah; accession of Ala ud Din. Death of the Al Mohad ruler Abu Yusuf Yaqub; accession of Muhammad Nasir. Conquest of Northern India and Bengal by the Ghurids.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (6)

2006-04-11T15:59:00.000+10:00

11th Century Islamic History 1001: Mahmud Ghazanavi defeats the Hindu Shahis. 1004: Mahmud captures Bhatiya. 1005: Mahmud captures Multan and Ghur. 1008: Mahmud defeats the Rajput confederacy. 1010: Abdication of Hisham II in Spain. accession of Muhammad. 1011: In Spain Muhammad is overthrown by Sulaiman. 1012: In Spain power is captured by Bani Hamud. Death of the Buwayhid Baha ud Daula, accession of Sultan ud Daula. 1016: Death of the Zirrid ruler Nasir ud Daula Badis; accession of AI Muizz. 1018: In Spain power is captured by Abdul Rahman IV. 1019: Conquest of the Punjab by Mahmud Ghazanavi. 1020: The Buwayhid Sultan ud Daula is Overthrown by Musharaf ud Daula, Death of the Fatimid Caliph AI Hakim, accession of Al Zahir. 1024: In Spain assassination of Abdul Rahman IV, accession of Mustafi. 1025: Death of the Buwayhid Mushgraf ud Daula, accession of Jalal ud Daula. 1029: In Spain death of Mustaft, accession of Hisham III. 1030: Death of Mahmud Ghazanavi. 1031: In Spain deposition of Hisharn III, and end of the Umayyad rule. Death of the Abbasid Caliph Al Qadir, accession of Al Qaim. 1036: Death of the Fatimid Caliph AI Zahir, accession of Mustansir. Tughril Beg is crowned as the king of the Seljuks. 1040: Battle of Dandanqan, the Seljuks defeat the Ghazanavids. Deposition of Masud the Ghazanavid Sultan, accession of Muhammad. AI Moravids come to power in North Africa. 1041: The Ghazanavid Sultan Muhammad is overthrown by Maudud. 1044: Death of the Buwayhid Jalal ud Daula, accession of Abu Kalijar. 1046: Basasiri captures power in Baghdad. 1047: The Zirids in North Africa repudiate allegiance to the Fatimid and transfer allegiance to-the Abbasids. 1048: Death of the Buwayhid Abu Kalijar, accession of Malik ur Rahim. 1050: Yusuf b Tashfin comes to power .in the Maghrib. 1055: Tughril Beg overthrows the Buwayhids. 1057: Basasiri recaptures power in Baghdad, deposes Al Qaim and offers allegiance to the Fatimid Caliph. 1059: Tughril Beg recaptures power in Baghdad, al Qaim is restored as the Caliph. 1060: Ibrahim becomes the Sultan of Ghazni. Yusuf b Tashfin founds the city of Marrakesh. The Zirids abandon their capital Ashir and establish their capital at Bougie. 1062: Death of the Zirid ruler AI Muizz, accession of Tamin. 1063: Death of the Seljuk Sultan Tughril Beg; accession of Alp Arsalan. 1071: Battle of Manzikert, the Byzantine emperor taken captive by the Seljuks. 1073: Death of Alp Arsalan, accession of Malik Shah. 1077: Death of the Abbasid Caliph AI Qaim, accession of AI Muqtadi. 1082: The A1 Moravids conquer Algeria. 1086: Battle of Zallakha. The AI Moravids defeat the Christians in Spain. Death of the Rum Sejuk Sultan Sulaiman, accession of Kilij Arsalan. 1091: The Normans conquer the island of Sicily; end of the Muslim rule. 1092: Death of the Seljuk Sultan Malik Shah, accession of Mahmud. 1094: Death of Mahmud; accession of Barkiaruk. Death of the Abbasid Caliph AI Muqtadi, accession of Mustahzir. 1095: The first crusade. 1099: The crusaders capture Jerusalem.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (5)

2006-04-11T15:57:00.000+10:00

10th Century Islamic History 902: Death of the Abbasid Caliph Muktafi; death of the Saffarid ruler Amr. 903: Assassination of the Qarmatian ruler Abu Said; accession of Abu Tahir. 905: Abdullah b Hamdan founds the Hamdanid rule in Mosul and Jazira. End of the Tulunid rule in Egypt. 907: Death of the Abbasid Caliph Muktafi; accession of Muqtadir, 908: End of the Saffarid rule, annexation of their territories by the Samanids. 909: Ubaidullah overthrows the Aghlablds and founds the Fatimid rule in North Africa. 912: Death of the Umayyad Amir Abdullah in Spain, accession of Abdur Rahman III. 913: Assassination of the Samanid ruler Ahmad II, accession of Nasr II. 928: Mardawij b Ziyar founds the Ziyarid rule in Tabaristan. 929: Qarmatians sack Makkah and carry away the Black Stone from the Holy Kaaba. In Spain, Abdur Rahman III declares himself as the Caliph. 931: Deposition and restoration of the Abbasid Caliph Muqtadir. Death of the Qarmatian ruler Abu Tahir; accession of Abu Mansur. 932: Death of the Abbasid Caliph Muqtadir; accession of Al Qahir. 934: Deposition of the Abbasid Caliph AI Qahir; accession of Ar Radi. Death of the Fatimid Caliph Ubaidullah ; accession of Al Qaim. 935: Assassination of the Ziyarid ruler Mardawij; accession of Washimgir. Death of Hamdanid ruler Abdullah b Hamdan accession of Nasir ud Daula. 936: By coup Ibn Raiq becomes the Amir ul Umara. 938: By another coup power at Baghdad is captured by Bajkam. 940: Death of the Abbasid Caliph Ar Radi, accession of Muttaqi. 941: Assassination of Bajkam, capture of power by Kurtakin. 942: Ibn Raiq recaptures power. 943: Al Baeidi captures power. The Abbasid Caliph Muttaqi is forced to seek refuge with the Hamdanids. Sail ud Daula captures power at Baghdad and the Caliph returns to' Baghdad. Power is captured by Tuzun and Sail ud Daula retires' to Mosul. Death of the Samanid ruler Nasr II, accession of Nuh. 944: Muttaqi is blinded and deposed, accession of Mustakafi. 945: Death of Tuzun. Shirzad becomes Amir ul Umra. The Buwayhids capture power. Deposition of the Abbasid Caliph Mustakafi. 946: Death of the Fatimid Caliph A1 Qaim. accession of Mansur. Death of the Ikhshid ruler Muhammad b Tughj, accession of Abul' Qasim Ungur. 951: The Qarnaatiana restore the Black Stone to the Holy Kaaba. 954: Death of the Sasanid ruler Nuh, accession of Abdul Malik. 961: Death of the Samanid ruler Abdul Malik, accession of Manauf. Alptgin founds the rule of the Ghazanavids. Death of the Umayyad Caliph Abdul Rahman III in Spain; accession of Hakam. Death of the Ikhshid ruler Ungur accession of Abul Hasan Ali. 965: Death of the Qarmatian ruler Abu Mansur; accession of Hasan Azam. Assassination of the Ikhshid ruler Abul Hasan Ali; power captured by Malik Kafur. 967: Death of the Buwayhid Sultan Muiz ud Daula, accession of Bakhtiar. Death of the Hamdanid ruler Sail ud Daula. 968: Byzantines occupy Aleppo. Death of the Ikhshid ruler Malik Kafur; accession of Abul Fawaris. 969: The Fatimids conquer Egypt. 972: Buluggin b Ziri founds the rule of the Zirids Algeria. 973: Shia Sunni disturbances in Baghdad; power captured in Baghdad by the Turkish General Subuktgin. 974: Abdication of the Abbasid Caliph AI Muttih; accession of At Taii. 975: Death of the Turk General Subuktgin. Death of the Fatimid Caliph Al Muizz. 976: The Buwayhid Sultan Izz ud Daula recaptures power with the help of his cousin Azud ud Daula. Death of the Samanid ruler Mansur, accession of Nuh II. In Spain death of the Umayyad Caliph Hakam, accession of Hisham II. 978: Death of the Buwayhid Sultan Izz ud Daula, power captured by Azud ud Daula. The Hamdanids overthrown by the Buwayhids. 979: Subkutgin becomes the Amir of Ghazni. 981: End of the Qarmatian rule at Bahrain. 982: Death of the- Buwayhid Sultan Azud ud Daula; accession of Samsara ud Daula. 984: Death of the Zirid ruler Buluggin, accession of Mansur. 986: The Buwyhid Sultan Samsara ud Daula overthrown by Sharaf ud Daula. 989: Death of the Buwayhid Sultan Sharaf ud Daula, accession of Baha ud Daula. 991: Deposition of the Abbasid Caliph At Taii, accession of AI Qadir. 996: Death of the Zirid ruler Mansur, accession of Nasir ud Daula Badis. 997: Death of the Samanid ruler Nuh II, accession of Mansur II. 998: Death of the Samanid ruler Mansur II, accession of Abdul Malik II. Mahmud becomes the Amir of Ghazni. 999 End of the Samanids.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (4)

2006-04-11T15:46:00.000+10:00

9th Century Islamic History 800: The Aghlabid rule is established in North Africa. 803: Downfall of the Barmakids. Execution of Jafar Barmki. 805: Campaigns against the Byzantines. Capture of the islands of Rhodes and Cypruss. 809: Death of Harun ur Rashid. Accession of Amin. 814: Civil war between Amin and Mamun. Amin killed and Mamun becomes the Caliph. 815: Shia revolt under Ibn Tuba Tabs. 816: Shia revolt in Makkah; Harsama quells the revolt. In Spain the Umayyads capture the island of Corsica. 817: Harsama killed.8 18: The Umayyads of Spain capture the islands of Izira, Majorica, and Sardinia. 819: Mamun comes to Baghdad. 820: Tahir establishes the rule of the Tahirids in Khurasan. 822: Death of AI Hakam in Spain; accession of Abdul Rahman. II. 823: Death of Tahir in Khurasan. Accession of Talha and his deposition. Accession of Abdullah b Tahir. 827: Mamun declares the Mutazila creed as the state religion. 833: Death of Mamun. Accession of Mutasim. 836: Mutasim shifts the capital to Samarra. 837 Revolt of the Jats. 838: Revolt of Babek in Azarbaijan suppressed. 839: Revolt of Maziar in Tabaristan. The Muslims occupy South Italy. Capture of the city of Messina in Sicily. 842: Death of Mutasim, accession of Wasiq. 843: Revolts of the Arabs. 847: Death of Wasiq, accession of Mutawakkil. 849: Death of the Tahirid ruler Abdullah b Tahir; accession of Tahir II. 850: Mutawakkil restores orthodoxy. 852: Death of Abdur Rahman II of Spain;. accession of Muhammad I. 856: Umar b Abdul Aziz founds the Habbarid rule in Sind. 858: Mutawakkil founds the town of Jafariya. 860: Ahmad founds the Samanid rule in Transoxiana. 861: Murder of the Abbasid Caliph Mutawakkil; accession of Muntasir. 862: Muntasir poisoned to death; accession of Mutasin. 864: Zaidi state established in Tabaristan by Hasan b Zaid. 866: Mutasim flies from Samarra, his depostion and accession of Mutaaz. 867: Yaqub b Layth founds the Saffarid rule in Sistan. 868: Ahmad b Tulun founds the Tulunid rule in Egypt. 869: The Abbasid Caliph Mutaaz forced to abdicate, his death and accession of Muhtadi. 870: Turks revolt against Muhtadi, his death and accession of Mutamid. 873: Tahirid rule extinguished. 874: Zanj revolt in South Iraq. Death of the Samanid ruler Ahmad, accession of Nasr. 877: Death of Yaqubb Layth in Sistan, accession of Amr b Layth. 885: Death of Ahmad b Tulun in Egypt, accession of Khamar- wiyiah. 866: Death of Muhammad I the Umayyad ruler of Spain, accession of Munzir. Death of Abdullah b Umar the Habbari ruler of Sind. 888: Death of Munzir the Umayyad ruler of Spain, accession of Abdullah. 891: The Qarmatian state established at Bahrain. 892: Death of the Samanid ruler Nasr, accession of Ismail. 894: The Rustamids become the vassals of Spain. 896: Death of the Tulunid ruler Khamarwiyiah; accession of Abul Asakir Jaish. 897: Assassination of Abul Asakir Jaish; accession of Abu Musa Harun. 898: Qarmatians sack Basra.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (3)

2006-04-11T15:42:00.000+10:00

8 Century Islamic History 700: Campaigns against the Berbers in North Africa. 702: Ashath's rebellion in Iraq, battle of Deir ul Jamira. 705: Death of Abdul Malik. Accession of Walid I as Caliph. 711: Conquest of Spain, Sind and Transoxiana. 712: The Muslims advance in Spain, Sind and Transoxiana. 713: Conquest of Multan. 715: Death of Walid I. Accession of Sulaiman. 716: Invasion of Constantinople. 717: Death of Sulaiman. Accession of Umar b Abdul Aziz. 720: Death of Umar b Abdul Aziz. Accession of Yazid II. 724: Death of Yazid II. Accession of Hisham. 725: The Muslims occupy Nimes in France. 732: The battle of Tours in France. 737: The Muslims meet reverse at Avignon in France. 740: Shia revolt under Zaid b Ali. Berber revolt in North Africa. Battle of the Nobles. 741: Battle of Bagdoura in North Africa. 742: The Muslim rule restored in Qiarowan. 743: Death of Hisham. Accession of Walid II. Shia revolt in Khurasan under Yahya b Zaid. 744: Deposition of Walid I1. Accession of Yazid II1 and his death. Accession of Ibrahim and his overthrow. Battle of Ain al Jurr. Accession of Marwan II. 745: Kufa and Mosul occupied by the Khawarjites. 746: Battle of Rupar Thutha, Kufa and Mosul occupied by Marwan II. 747: Revolt of Abu Muslim in Khurasan. 748: Battle of Rayy. 749: Battles of lsfahan and Nihawand. Capture of Kufa by the Abbasids. As Saffah becomes the Abbasid Caliph at Kufa. 750: Battle of Zab. Fall of Damascus. End of the Umayyads. 751: Conquest of Wasit by the Abbasid. Murder of the Minister Abu Salama. 754: Death of As Saffah. Accession of Mansur as the Caliph. 755: Revolt of Abdullah b Ali. Murder of Abu Muslim. Sunbadh revolt in Khurasan. 756: Abdul Rahman founds the Umayyad state in Spain. 762: Shia revolt under Muhammad (Nafs uz Zakia) and Ibrahim. 763: Foundation of Baghdad. Defeat of the Abbasids in Spain. 767: Khariji state set up by Ibn Madrar at Sijilmasa. Ustad Sees revolt in Khurasan. 772: Battle of Janbi in North Africa. Rustamid state set up in Morocco. 775: Death or the Abbasid Caliph Mansur. Accession of Mahdi. 777: Battle of Saragossa in Spain. 785: Death of the Caliph Mahdi. Accession of Hadi. 786: Death of Hadi. Accession of Harun alRashid. 788: Idrisid state set up in the Maghrib. Death of Abdul Rahman of Spain, and accession of Hisham. 792: Invasion of South France. 796: Death of Hisham in Spain; accession of al Hakam. 799: Suppression of the revolt of the Khazars.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (2)

2006-04-11T15:38:00.000+10:00

7 Century Islamic History 605: The Holy Prophet arbitrates in a dispute among the Quraish about the placing of the Black Stone in the Kaaba. 610: The first revelation in the cave at Mt. Hira. The Holy Prophet is commissioned as the Messenger of God. 613: Declaration at Mt. Sara inviting the general public to Islam. 614: Invitation to the Hashimites to accept Islam. 615: Persecution of the Muslims by the Quraish. A party of Muslims leaves for Abyssinia. 616: Second Hijrah to Abysinnia. 617: Social boycott of the Hashimites and the Holy Prophet by the Quraish. The Hashimites are shut up in a glen outside Makkah. 619: Lifting of the boycott. Deaths of Abu Talib and Hadrat Khadija. Year of sorrow. 620: Journey to Taif. Ascension to the heavens. 621: First pledge at Aqaba. 622: Second pledge at Aqaba. The Holy Prophet and the Muslims migrate to Yathrib. 623: Nakhla expedition. 624: Battle of Badr. Expulsion of the Bani Qainuqa Jews from Madina. 625: Battle of Uhud. Massacre of 70 Muslims at Bir Mauna. Expulsion of Banu Nadir Jews from Madina. Second expedition of Badr. 626: Expedition of Banu Mustaliq. 627: Battle of the Trench. Expulsion of Banu Quraiza Jews. 628: Truce of Hudaibiya. Expedition to Khaybar. The Holy Prophet addresses letters to various heads of states. 629: The Holy Prophet performs the pilgrimage at Makkah. Expedition to Mu'tah (Romans). 630: Conquest of Makkah. Battles of Hunsin, Auras, and Taif. 631: Expedition to Tabuk. Year of Deputations. 632: Farewell pilgrimage at Makkah. 632: Death of the Holy Prophet. Election of Abu Bakr as the Caliph. Usamah leads expedition to Syria. Battles of Zu Qissa and Abraq. Battles of Buzakha, Zafar and Naqra. Campaigns against Bani Tamim and Musailima, the Liar. 633: Campaigns in Bahrain, Oman, Mahrah Yemen, and Hadramaut. Raids in Iraq. Battles of Kazima, Mazar, Walaja, Ulleis, Hirah, Anbar, Ein at tamr, Daumatul Jandal and Firaz. 634: Battles of Basra, Damascus and Ajnadin. Death of Hadrat Abu Bakr. Hadrat Umar Farooq becomes the Caliph. Battles of Namaraq and Saqatia. 635: Battle of Bridge. Battle of Buwaib. Conquest of Damascus. Battle of Fahl. 636: Battle of Yarmuk. Battle of Qadsiyia. Conquest of Madain. 637: Conquest of Syria. Fall of Jerusalem. Battle of Jalula. 638: Conquest of Jazirah. 639: Conquest of Khuizistan. Advance into Egypt. 640: Capture of the post of Caesaria in Syria. Conquest of Shustar and Jande Sabur in Persia. Battle of Babylon in Egypt. 641: Battle of Nihawand. Conquest Of Alexandria in Egypt. 642: Battle of Rayy in Persia. Conquest of Egypt. Foundation of Fustat. 643: Conquest of Azarbaijan and Tabaristan (Russia). 644: Conquest of Fars, Kerman, Sistan, Mekran and Kharan.Martyrdom of Umar. Othman becomes the Caliph. 645: Campaigns in Fats. 646: Campaigns in Khurasan, Armeain and Asia Minor. 647: Campaigns in North Africa. Conquest of the island of Cypress. 648: Campaigns against the Byzantines. 651: Naval battle of the Masts against the Byzantines. 652: Discontentment and disaffection against the rule of Othman. 656: Martyrdom of Othman. Ali becomes the Caliph. Battle of the Camel. 657: Hadrat Ali shifts the capital from Madina to Kufa. Battle of Siffin. Arbitration proceedings at Daumaut ul Jandal. 658: Battle of Nahrawan. 659: Conquest of Egypt by Mu'awiyah. 660: Hadrat Ali recaptures Hijaz and Yemen from Mu'awiyah. Mu'awiyah declares himself as the Caliph at Damascus. 661: Martyrdom of Hadrat Ali. Accession of Hadrat Hasan and his abdication. Mu'awiyah becomes the sole Caliph. 662: Khawarij revolts. 666: Raid of Sicily. 670: Advance in North Africa. Uqba b Nafe founds the town of Qairowan in Tunisia. Conquest of Kabul. 672: Capture of the island of Rhodes. Campaigns in Khurasan. 674: The Muslims cross the Oxus. Bukhara becomes a vassal state. 677: Occupation of Sarnarkand and Tirmiz. Siege of Constantinople. 680: Death of Muawiyah. Accession of Yazid. Tragedy of Kerbala and martyrdom of Hadrat Hussain. 682: In North Africa Uqba b Nafe marches to the Atlantic, is ambushed and killed at Biskra. The Muslims evacuate Qairowan and withdraw to Burqa. 683: Death of Yazid. Accession of Mu'awiyah II. 684: Abdullah b Zubair declares himself aS the Caliph at'Makkah. Marwan I becomes the Caliph' at Damascus. Battle of Marj Rahat. 685: Death of Marwan I. Abdul Malik becomes the Caliph at Damascus. Battle of Ain ul Wada. 686: Mukhtar declares himself as the Caliph at Kufa. 687: Battle of Kufa between the forces of Mukhtar and Abdullah b Zubair. Mukhtar killed. 691: Battle of Deir ul Jaliq. Kufa falls to Abdul Malik. 692: The fall of Makkah. Death of Abdullah b Zubair. Abdul Malik becomes the sole Caliph. 695: Khawarij revolts in Jazira and Ahwaz. Battle of the Karun. Campaigns against Kahina in North Africa. The' Muslims once again withdraw to Barqa. The Muslims advance in Transoxiana and occupy Kish.

A BRIEF TIMELINE OF ISLAM (1)

2006-04-11T15:07:00.000+10:00

6 Century Islamic History 545: Birth of Abdullah, the Holy Prophet's father. 571: Birth of the Holy Prophet. Year of the Elephant. Invasion of Makkah by Abraha the Viceroy of Yemen, his retreat. 577: The Holy Prophet visits Madina with his mother. Death of his mother 580: Death of Abdul Muttalib, the grandfather of the Holy Prophet. 583: The Holy Prophet's journey to Syria in the company of his uncle Abu Talib. His meeting with the monk Bahira at Bisra who foretells of his prophethood. 586: The Holy Prophet participates in the war of Fijar. 591: The Holy Prophet becomes an active member of "Hilful Fudul", a league for the relief of the distressed. 594: The Holy Prophet becomes the Manager of the business of Lady Khadija, and leads her trade caravan to Syria and back. 595: The Holy Prophet married Khadija r.a.

Islamic Spain (711-1492)

2006-04-11T14:46:00.000+10:00

Islamic Spain (711-1492) Islamic Spain was a multi-cultural mix of the people of three great monotheistic religions: Muslims, Christians, and Jews.For much of the time, the three groups managed to get along together, and to benefit from the presence of each other.It brought a degree of civilisation to Europe that matched the heights of the Roman Empire and the Italian Renaissance. Outline In 711 Muslim forces invaded and in seven years conquered the Iberian peninsula.It became one of the great Muslim civilisations; reaching its summit with the Umayyad caliphate of Cordovain the tenth century.Muslim rule declined after that and ended in 1492 when Granada was conquered.The heartland of Muslim rule was Southern Spain or Andalusia. Periods Muslim Spain was not a single period, but a succession of different rules. The Dependent Emirate (711-756) The Independent Emirate (756-929) The Caliphate (929-1031) The Almoravid Era (1031-1130) Decline (1130-1492) Origins The Conquest The traditional story is that in the year 711, an oppressed Christian chief, Julian, went to Musa ibn Nusair, the governor of North Africa, with a plea for help against the tyrannical Visigoth ruler of Spain, Roderick.Musa responded by sending the young general Tariq bin Ziyad with an army of 7000 troops. The name Gibraltar is derived from Jabal At-Tariq which is Arabic for 'Rock of Tariq' named after the place where the Muslim army landed. The story of the appeal for help is not universally accepted. There is no doubt that Tariq invaded Spain, but the reason for it may have more to do with the Muslim drive to enlarge their territory.The Muslim army defeated the Visigoth army easily, and Roderick was killed in battle.After the first victory, the Muslims conquered most of Spain and Portugal with little difficulty, and in fact with little opposition. By 720 Spain was largely under Muslim (or Moorish, as it was called) control.ReasonsOne reason for the rapid Muslim success was the generous surrender terms that they offered the people, which contrasted with the harsh conditions imposed by the previous Visigoth rulers.The ruling Islamic forces were made up of different nationalities, and many of the forces were converts with uncertain motivation, so the establishment of a coherent Muslim state was not easy.AndalusiaThe heartland of Muslim rule was Southern Spain or Andulusia. The name Andalusia comes from the term Al-Andalus used by the Arabs which is derived from the Vandals who had been settled in the region. Stability Stability in Muslim Spain came with the establishment of the Andalusian Umayyad dynasty, which lasted from 756 to 1031.The credit goes to Amir Abd al-Rahman, who founded the Emirate of Cordoba, and was able to get the various different Muslim groups who had conquered Spain to pull together in ruling it.The Golden AgeThis was a Golden Age of learning where civilisation, religious and ethnic tolerance, interfaith harmony, discovery and free debate were the norm.Libraries, colleges, public baths were established and literature, poetry and architecture flourished.CordobaIn the 10th century, Cordoba, the capital of Umayyad Spain, was unrivalled in both East and the West for its wealth and civilisation. One author wrote about Cordoba:"there were half a million inhabitants, living in 113,000 houses. There were 700 mosques and 300 public baths spread throughout the city and its twenty-one suburbs. The streets were paved and lit... There were bookshops and more than seventy libraries."Muslim scholars served as a major link in bringing Greek philosophy, of which the Muslims had previously been the main custodians, to Western Europe.There were interchanges and alliances between Muslim and Christian rulers such as the legendary Spanish warrior El-Cid, who fought both against and alongside Muslims.There were also cultural alliances, particularly in the architecture - the 12 lions in the court of Alhambra are heralds of Christian influences.The mosque at Cordoba, now converted to a cathedral is still, somewhat ironically, known as La Mezquita or literally, the mosque.The mosque was begun at the end of the 8th century by the Ummayyad prince Abd al Rahman ibn Muawiyah.Under the reign of Abd al Rahman III (r. 912-961) Spanish Islam reached its greatest power as every May campaigns were launched towards the Christian frontier, this was also the cultural peak of Islamic civilisation in Spain. Decline and Fall Pressures The collapse of Islamic rule in Spain was due not only to increasing aggression on the part of Christian states, but to divisions among the Muslim rulers. The rot came from both the centre and the extremities.The first big Islamic centre to fall to Christianity was Toledo in 1085.Early in the eleventh century, the single Islamic Caliphate had shattered into a score of small kingdoms, ripe for picking-off. The first big Islamic centre to fall to Christianity was Toledo in 1085.The Muslims replied with forces from Africa which under the general Yusuf bin Tashfin defeated the Christians resoundingly in 1086, and by 1102 had recaptured most of Andalusia. The general was able to reunite much of Muslim Spain. Revival It didn't last. Yusuf died in 1106, and, as one historian puts it, the "rulers of Muslim states began cutting each other's throats again".Internal rebellions in 1144 and 1145 further shattered Islamic unity, and despite intermittent military successes, Islam's domination of Spain was ended for good.The Muslims finally lost all power in Spain in 1492. By 1502 the Christian rulers issued an order requiring all Muslims to convert to Christianity, and when this didn't work, they imposed brutal restrictions on the remaining Spanish Muslims. Other Religions in Muslim Spain Jews had to obey certain rules Jews and Christians were able to thrive under Muslim rule, providing they obeyed certain rules.These rules were not much of a burden by the standards of the time, although they would now be considered completely unacceptable. There were several reasons why the Muslim rulers tolerated these rival faiths: They were monotheistic faiths - so arguably their members were worshipping the same God - despite having some wayward beliefs and practices: most notably the failure to accept the significance of Muhammad (pbuh) and the Qur'an. The Christians outnumbered the Muslims, and mass conversion or mass execution was simply not practical. Outlawing and controlling the beliefs of so many people would have been massively expensive. Bringing non-Muslims into government provided the rulers with administrators who were loyal (because not attached to any of the various Muslim groups), and who could be easily disciplined or removed if the need arose. One Emir had a Christian as the head of his bodyguard. There was clear guidance in the Qur'an that Christians and Jews should be tolerated if they obeyed certain rules. Dhimmis and Jizya The Muslim rulers allowed Jews and Christians to live according to their faiths and customs. They were given the status of Dhimmis (or Zimmis), which allowed them some power to organise themselves and freedom of religion. In return (not that they had any choice) the dhimmis had to pay a tax called jizya. If they didn't want to pay it, they could convert to Islam or be executed. This was not as oppressive as it sounds, in that the dhimmis got the full protection of the state in return for their money. Restrictions The non-Muslims were expected to obey the law, avoid blasphemy, and not to try to convert Muslims. Male Muslims could marry Christian or Jewish women; Christian men could not marry female Muslims. At times there were restrictions on practicing one's faith too obviously. Bell-ringing or chanting too loudly were frowned on, and public processions were restricted. Christians in Spain assimilated much of the Muslim culture. Some learned Arabic, some adopted the same clothes as their rulers (some Christian women even started wearing the veil); some took Arabic names. Christians who did this were known as Mozarabs. http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/islam/history/spain/index.shtml

SHRINES AND PALACES

2006-04-10T13:17:00.000+10:00

TOPKAPI PALACE Located at the center of the mighty Ottoman Empire, the Topkapi Palace can seem, at first, surprisingly unassertive. Indeed, it is not a palace in the European sense but a series of small buildings in an informal arrangement. Dating from the 16th century, the palace is furnished with the utmost luxury. In this picture, Salim III gives audience at the palace's Gate of Felicity. The Islamic palace was built for both ceremony and comfort, for both private pleasure and public show. In this picture is one of the most luxurious chambers of Turkey's Topkapi Palace. The bedroom of Murad III (ruled 1574-1595) is lined with colored tiles and roofed with a high dome. Around the upper part of the room is an inscription in Kufi (angular script) script. The Harem, or women's quarters, in the Topkapi Palace consists of a group of small rooms, halls, and passages tightly segregated from the rest of the palace. The rooms on the left housed the black eunuchs. The domes on the right belong to the Divan (state council). A bird's-eye view of the Topkapi Palace from the west with the main gate in the background and the Harem on the left. Athough located outside of the complex's walls, the Chinili Kiosk is considered a part of the Topkapi Palace. The kiosk is notable for its magnificent glazed Iznik tiles which cover the structure's entire surface. meters and includes seven colleges, a hospital and asylum, a hammam, two residences, a hostel, kitchens, tombs, fountains, wrestling grounds, shops, a piazza and a mosque within its courtyard. The arcades from the Sulyeman complex develop into lateral facades where the courtyard is grandly conceived. The mihrab wall contains stained glass by Ibrahim the Drunkard and early tiles from Iznik workshops. This dome is 53-meters high and is the largest of more than 500 subsidiary domes in the complex. Note: From the Ottoman period, the palace of the 'Gun Gate' was originally a double structure consisting of summer pavilions at the water's edge and a winter palace on a ridge overlooking the city. The courts were arranged in a series; the first contained the armory in the church of Hagia Irene and various hospitals and barracks; the second was bounded by the reception hall and the inner treasury on one side, and the kitchen on the other side; the third was used as the palace school; and the fourth consisted of gardens and pavilions. On the city side, beyond the barracks of the Halberdiers, was the harem. It was divided into distinct sectors -- those for eunuchs, laundry and other services; the queen mother's suite; the sultan's rooms and those of his ladies; and the sacred chamber of the Robe of the Prophet and its pavilion. Tulunids This dynasty was founded by Ahmed Ibn Tulun, governor of Egypt who declared independence and broke off from the Abbasids. The Tulunids reigned in the Nile Valley until 905 AD. http://www.islamicart.com/main/architecture/sites1.html http://www.islamicart.com/main/architecture/sites2.html GREAT MOSQUE OF CORDOBA Begun in 785 AD, the Great Mosque of Cordoba is one of the finest examples of a hypostyle mosque -- a mosque whose roof rests on a series of parallel rows of columns. Oleg Grabar, in The Genius of Arab Civilization, describes the plan of the mosque at Cordoba as simple and flexible, a plethora of columns supporting arcades and covered with a flat roof. The mosque has been preserved because Christian conquerors used the structure as a cathedral rather than destroying it. The mihrab (a niche in the qibla wall indicating the direction of Mecca) of Cordoba is unusual in design, notes Grabar. This mihrab is a small, windowless room -- a dark and mysterious source of the Divine. The mihrab reportedly was decorated by a mosaicist with 320 bags of mosaic cubes sent to Cordoba by the Byzantine emperor. Many people including architects and craftsmen from all over Andalusia came to help with the project. In 961, the Caliph al-Hakim had three bays in front of the mihrab transformed into a separate enclave that was reserved for the prince. With a set of structural ribs, the normal spherical space of the mosque's dome was broken down into many planes set at different angles from each other. This multiplication of angles, writes Grabar, gave a comparatively small dome a monumental character and created an illusion of great height. The dome also features a surface decoration of tesserae and is one of the last major examples of wall mosaics in the Muslim world. The subject matter of these mosaics includes abstract vegetation and simple lines. Grabar writes that these designs may have iconographic meaning - "the vegetal motifs and the rich texture of the decoration my be an imitation of a paradisiac setting, a suggestion of the divine world." One of the best known monuments of Islamic architecture is the Alhambra Palace in Granada, Spain. In The Genius of Arab Civilization, Grabar describes the Alhambra as a "citadel-city-within-a-city, a complex typical of late medieval Islam." In the 13th century, the last Muslim dynasty of Andalusia, the Nasrid dynasty, made Granada its capital. The Alhambra became the dynasty's royal city. The word Alhambra comes from the Arabic al-Hamra which means Red Palace. Within the walls of the Alhambra were a mosque, baths, houses, gardens and a royal burial place. Except for the outer walls, the citadel and two large architectural units, little remains of the original construction. The two architectural units, each with a central open court, form a right angle. At the center of the Court of Myrtles is a long pool. At the center of the Court of Lions is a quadripartite (chahar bagh) garden with a fountain inscribed with references to the warriors of the holy war (jihad). A series of rooms and halls opens onto the courts, either directly or through arcades. The Alhambra was redesigned in the last half of the 14th century by Muhammad V. Grabar writes that a striking feature of the Court of Lions is the infinite subtlety of its forms. The architectural structures are arranged in a manner that creates fleeting, ever-changing impressions. "Sturdy marble is combined with cheap stucco," Grabar notes. "The design of the court seems almost perfectly symmetrical, but in fact it is modified by axes of composition that do not correspond to the obvious features of the plan..." Throughout the Alhambra, Grabar continues, open and covered spaces are combined and contrasted according to a system whereby interiors are always in the presence of exterior spaces, with pavilions projecting into open areas. Grabar writes that features that appear dominant during the day appear recessive at night; columns that are brilliantly lighted at night recede during the day to become dark frames around sunlight. The play of light and dark, the changing impressions, notes Grabar, have a number of interpretations. The setting may metaphorically represent the rotating dome of heaven. Or, the Alhambra may suggest that nothing made or seen by humans is real -- only God is. http://www.islamicart.com/main/architecture/sites1.html BHONG MOSQUE The contemporary Bhong Mosque is part of a complex situated in Bhong, Pakistan. The complex consists of a small mosque that was later converted into a prayer hall and library; a madrasa; and residential dormitories for students and visitors. Other structure, including roads and irrigation channels, were built to serve this outstanding complex. The complex is utilized by the local population. The madrasa still functions, although with less importance than in the past when students came to the school from Turkey, Afghanistan, and Iran. The complex, erected over a 50-year period from 1930-1980, was designed by the great architect Rais Ghazi Muhammad. Specialized craftsmen from all over Pakistan contributed to the construction as Rais Ghazi Mohammed made a monumental effort to revive traditional crafts. The minaret and the main gate of the Bhong Mosque are covered with ceramic tiles of exceptional detailing and are unique in design, style and decoration. http://www.islamicart.com/main/architecture/sites2.html The impact of Islamic arts on the West The idea of a traditional Islamic art and architecture that began in 7th-century Syria and grew to encompass the art and architecture of lands from the Atlantic to the Indian oceans, write Blair and Bloom (1994), is a creation of late 19th- and 20th-century Western thought. According to Blair and Bloom, there is no evidence that early Muslim artists ever thought of their work as Islamic. Nor can it be said that there is a dominant style or influence that defines Islamic art. The Moorish Alhambra and the Indian Taj Mahal show that Islamic art and architecture has definite regional variations. However, scholars have devoted much effort to the identification of unifying principles in Islamic art -- geometric design and the arabesque, for example. It can be said, however, that the art and architecture of Islamic countries has long influenced the West. Blair and Bloom note that a painting such as The Reception of a Venetian Embassy in Damascus , attributed to the school of Bellini in the early 16th century, was undoubtedly the work of an artist familiar with the topography and monuments of Damascus. And the 17th-century Dutch painter Rembrandt owned a collection of several dozen Mughal and Deccani paintings which he copied. The influential Viennese publication of Johann Bernhard Fischer von Erlach's general history of architecture in 1721 included Arab, Turkish and Persian architectural representations. The book lead to the design of several European structures in a quasi-Oriental manner. Write Bloom and Blair, "Although Fischer von Erlach's sources were such public monuments as mosques, the resulting designs were almost exclusively for such civil structures as kiosks, pavilions, palaces, and theaters, all pertaining to an architecture of leisure with which the Orient was invariably associated." In 1750, Frederick, the Prince of Wales, commissioned the English architect William Chambers (1723-1796) to design an "Alhambra" for the gardens at Kew. The resulting design had little in common with the original Alhambra in Spain except for the paired slender columns used for support. Chambers followed this design with an octagonal pavilion in the form of a mosque. "It was based on a free improvisation on the domed Ottoman mosques flanked by minarets illustrated by Fischer von Erlach," write Blair and Bloom. "A pagoda completed the trio of exotic buildings... at Kew." As European visitors to Turkey became familiar with the kiosks in public gardens where coffee and other beverages were served, the visitors brought home their interest in the structures. And the new kiosks built in Europe not only served their original function as garden pavilions but also developed into band-stands and news-stands. British artists and architects also found inspiration in the monuments of Muslim India. One of the first British artists to visit Agra, William Hodges (1746-1797), drew and painted the beauties of the Taj Mahal. And English landscape painter Thomas Daniell (1749-1840) published Oriental Scenery in six folio-sized parts between 1795 and 1808. Blair and Bloom write that each part had 24 hand-colored aquatint plates that brought Indian scenes to a wide audience. The popularity of the prints led Daniell to publish a separate volume dedicated exclusively to the Taj Mahal. Daniell later was hired as a consultant to help design a British residence with such features as a bulbous dome with corner chatris and overhanging eaves, cusped arches and pinnacles. The future George IV commissioned architect John Nash (1752-1835) to remodel an unfinished structure at the Royal Pavilion. With inspiration from Daniell's publications, Nash designed a pavilion with a large central ogival dome offset by four subsidiary domes. "The Oriental fantasy," write Blair and Bloom, "extended as far as the kitchens, where iron palm trees with copper fronds support the roof, but Nash used the latest technology, such as cast-iron ceiling frames and columns. In addition to giving the royal nod to the Oriental mode, the building set the style for glazed conservatories with bulbous domes." Also drawing numerous visitors from Europe and America was the Alhambra. After visiting the site, British architect Owen Jones ( designed two palatial houses in Kensington Palace Gardens in the Moorish style. And in 1854, he created an Alhambra Court, following the Court of the Lions, for the reconstructed Crystal Palace in Sydenham. Some of the earliest and finest examples of Orientalism in Western painting were produced by French artist Eugene Delacroix (1798-1863) who had been to Morocco in 1832. Write Blair and Bloom, "(Delacroix's) opportunity to visit a harem, apparently the dream of almost every nineteenth-century man, resulted in a picture such as his Femmes d'Alger , painted two years later in 1834." After touring Syria, Palestine and Europe, American landscape painter Fredric Church (1826-1900) did a series of Mediterranean compositions that included scenes from Jerusalem and Petra. Church also returned from his trip with an enthusiasm for Islamic architecture. And after 1870, he devoted most of his efforts to the design and construction of his estate at Greendale-on-Hudson, New York. The mansion was called Olana, from the Arabic word for "our place on high." Blair and Bloom write that the house combined Alhambra motifs, simplified Hindu detail and Persian tilework. Piazza columns and the stencils in the Court Hall also are based on Persian motifs. A number of 19th-century international exhibitions further introduced the West to Islamic arts. The Great Exhibition of 1851 at London's Crystal Palace included Persian exhibits of carpets and carpet design that held influence over William Morris (1834-1896), the poet, designer and theorist of the Arts and Crafts movement. Morris did not imitate the Persian designs but found inspiration in their geometric patterns. Morris' own carpet designs -- with their rich colors, coherent patterns and planar surfaces -- show the impact Persian Vase carpets had on the English artist, write Blair and Bloom. Discerning European collectors were drawn to ceramics from the Islamic world. British collectors amassed collections of Ottoman ceramics known as Damascus or Rhodian wares, as well as Persian luster tiles and vessels. And, according to Blair and Bloom, this interest led to a revival of luster techniques in Europe. The designs of ceramicist-artist William De Morgan (1839-1917), continue Blair and Bloom, exemplify the Islamic mood that began to appear in the 1880s, partly as an expression of the Near Eastern romanticism and partly because of the affinity of the arabesque with the sinuous forms favored by the Art Noveau movement. According to Blair and Bloom, the French painter Henri Matisse (1869-1954) may be the greatest Western artist to integrate his own work with the influences of Islamic art. Matisse not only attended a number of exhibitions of Islamic art, but he also traveled to southern Spain, Morocco and Algeria. Blair and Bloom write that while Matisse's predecessors had added Oriental motifs to give their works an exotic flavor, Matisse actually incorporated the lessons he learned from viewing Islamic art into his paintings. In The Painter's Family , for example, Matisse's tripartite composition and the flattened perspective are devices common to Persian manuscript paintings, as are the figures that seem to float in space. It should be noted that while the arts in 19th- and 20th-century European and American countries were feeling the influence of Islamic arts and architecture, the reverse was occurring as well. Islamic arts and architecture began to experience the influence of Western artistry -- and technology. http://www.islamicart.com/main/architecture/impact.html

Splitting of the Moon, an Amazing Story

2006-04-10T10:29:00.000+10:00

Splitting of the Moon, an Amazing Story Source: Muslim Thread In a TV interview with the Egyptian Geologist Dr. Zaghloul Annajar, the anchor asked him about the verse: "The Hour has drawn near,and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah requested Prophet Muhammad [PBUH] to show them a miracle, so he showed them the splitting of the moon)." (Quran 54:1) whether it contains any Quranic scientific astounding facts? Dr. Zaghloul answered saying that he has a story to tell about this verse. He started explaining that at a time he delivered a lecture at Cardiff University in the West of Britain. The attendees included both Muslims and non-Muslims. A vital dialogue was taking place around scientific facts included in the Noble Quran. During the course of the lecture, a Muslim young man stood asking me, Sir Do you see in the Saying of Al Haq Tabarak wa Ta`ala (Allah the Truth) may He be Exalted - and he referred to the above mentioned verse - any indication to the scientific facts included in the Quran? Dr. Najjar answered: No because scientific astounding discoveries are interpreted through science whereas a miracle is something supernatural, which may not be interpreted through the usual. The splitting of the moon is a miracle, which happened to Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) in order to prove his prophecy. Tangible miracles are only a testimony of truth for those who witnessed it. It is only that the incident was mentioned in Quran and Prophet's Sunnah that made us believe other wise we Muslims of this era would have never believed in it. In addition that we know for sure that Allah is most capable of anything. At that point Dr. Zaghloul narrated the story of moon splitting as included in Sunnah books. He said, Sunnah books tell that five years before the immigration of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) from Mecca to Medina, a group of people from the tribe of Quraish came challenging him saying: Oh Muhammad if you were really a Prophet and a Messenger bring to us a miracle to establish this fact. So he asked them what do you want? They said in an effort to complicate matters for him: split the moon for us. The Messenger of ALLAH (PBUH) stood supplicating to Allah to support him and grant him victory in this hard situation. Allah may He be Exalted inspired him to sign towards the moon with his finger. Immediately, the moon cleft into two parts standing far from each other for several hours then cling back together. The pagans started claiming: Oh Muhammad (PBUH) practiced witchcraft on us. At this point some of the wise men explained that magic would only affect the attendees whereas it can not maintain influence on everybody in general. They waited for travelers who were coming back from their journeys. The pagans harried up to the borders of Mecca in anticipation to meet the travelers. When the first arrivals appeared, they asked them did you see anything extraordinary happened to the moon? The travelers answered yes on the night (X) we saw the moon splitting into two parts which remained asunder for sometime then reattached. Upon this statement, a number of the group believed while the rest remained pagans. Therefore, the verse explains "The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah requested Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) to show them a miracle, so he showed them the splitting of the moon). * And if they see a sign, they turn away, and say: This is continuous magic. *They believed the Verses of Allah - this Quran), and followed their own lusts. And every matter will be settled according to the kind of deeds: good deeds will take their doers to Paradise and similarly evil deeds will take their doers to Hell." (Quran 54:1-3) until the end of the verses which were revealed in this regard. Dr. Najjar continued that at this point a British Muslim young man introduced himself as Daoud Moussa Peetcock head of the British Islamic Party. He carried on saying sir if you allow me I would like to add on this issue? I said please do. He explained saying: At the time when I was searching in religions (before he embraced Islam), a Muslim student gave me as a present the translation of the meaning of Quran. I thanked him and took it home. The first Surat I came across when I opened the book, it was Chapter of the Moon I read "has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder". I said to myself, is this statement logical? Is it possible for the moon to split and then reattach what kind of power may cause this? The man explained that this verse made me reluctant to continue reading. I became busy with my life,yet ALLAH of course Knows how sincere I was about finding the truth. So,one day ALLAH made me sit to watch TV. It was a talk show between a British commentator and three American astronautics specialists. The show host was blaming the scientists for spending thriftily over space trips at a time when earth is suffering hunger,poverty, diseases and backwardness. He was telling them, it would have been more feasible to allocate this kind of money for reconstruction of earth. To this argument, the three men answered defending their position that such technology is widely applied in many wakes of life such as medicine, industry and agriculture. They added that the money is never wasted but it rather supported the development of highly advanced technology. During their dialogue, they mentioned the trip in which a man landed on the moon surface as it consumes the the largest cost which comes to more than US $100,000,000,000. The British TV anchor screamed saying what kind of thrift is this? A hundred thousand million dollars just to plant the American flag on the moon surface? They answered no; the objective was not to plant the American flag but rather to study the interior composition of the moon. We actually came to a finding that would cost us double folds of this amount for people to believe and yet they will never believe. The show host inquired what is this fact? They replied: One day this moon was split and then reattached. The show host again probed: how did you realize that? The scientists responded about finding a belt of transformed rocks cutting the moon from its surface to core and then to the surface again. The stated saying: we consulted with earth scientists and geologists who explained that such phenomenon would never occur unless this moon one day split and then reattached. The British Muslim man said: I jumped out of my chair saying ALLAH (SWT) forced the Americans to spend more than a hundred billion dollars to prove to Muslims a a miracle that took place 1400 years ago for Mohamed (PBUH)? This religion must be the truth. He added: I went back to the Quran and recited Surat Al Qamar, which was my gate for accepting Islam. Note: AL-QAMAR Name The Surah takes its name from the very first verse Wan shaqq al-Qamar, thereby implying that it is a Surah in which the word al-Qamar has occurred. Period of Revelation The incident of the shaqq-al-Qamar (splitting of the moon) that has been mentioned in it, determines its period of revelation precisely. The traditionists and commentators are agreed that this incident took place at Mina in Makkah about five years before the Holy Prophet's hijrah to Madinah. Theme and Subject Matter In this Surah the disbelievers of Makkah have been warned for their stubbornness which they had adopted against the invitation of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). The amazing and wonderful phenomenon of the splitting of the Moon was a manifest sign of the truth that the Resurrection, of which the Holy Prophet was giving them the news, could take place and that it had approached near at hand. The great sphere of the Moon had split into two distinct parts in front of their very eyes. The two parts had separated and receded so much apart from each other that to the on-lookers one part had appeared on one side of the mountain and the other on the other side of it. Then, in an instant the two had rejoined. This was a manifest proof of the truth that the system of the Universe was neither eternal nor immortal, it could be disrupted. Huge stars and Planets could split asunder, disintegrate, collide with each other, and everything that had been depicted in the Quran In connection with the description of the details of Resurrection, could happen. Not only this : it was also a portent that the disintegration of the system of the Universe had begun and the time was near when Resurrection would take place. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) invited the people's attention to this event only with this object in view and asked them to mark it and be a witness to it. But the disbelievers described it as a magical illusion add persisted in their denial. For this stubbornness they have been reproached in this Surah. At the outset it has been said: "These people neither believe in the admonition, nor learn a lesson from history, nor affirm faith after witnessing manifest signs with their eyes. Now they would believe only when Resurrection has taken place and they would be rushing out of their graves towards the Summoner on that Day." Then, the stories of the people of Noah and of 'Ad and Thamud and of the peoples of Lot and the Pharaoh have been related briefly and they have been reminded of the terrible punishments that these nations suffered when they belied and disregarded the warnings given by the Prophets of God. After the narration of each story the refrain that has been provided is : "This Qur'an is an easy means of admonition, which if a nation takes to heart and thereby takes the Right Way, the torment that descended on the former nations could be avoided. But it would indeed be a folly if instead of heeding the admonition through this easy means, one persisted in heedlessness and disbelieved until one was overtaken by the torment itself." Likewise, after citing admonitory precedents from the history of the former nations, the disbelievers of Makkah have been addressed and warned to this effect: "If you too adopt the same attitude and conduct for which the other nations have already been punished, why will you not be punished for it?Are you in any way a superior people that you should be treated differently from others? Or, have you received a deed of amnesty that you will not be punished for the crime for which others have been punished?And if you feel elated at your great numbers, you will soon see that these very numbers of yours are put to rout (on the battlefield) and on the Day of Resurrection you will be dealt with even more severely." In the end, the disbelievers have been told that Allah does not need to make lengthy preparations to bring about Resurrection. No sooner does He give a simple command for it than it will take place immediately. Like everything else the Universe and mankind also have a destiny. According to this destiny everything happens at its own appointed time. It cannot be so that whenever somebody gives a challenge, Resurrection is brought about in order to convince him. If you adopt rebellion because you do not see it coming, you will only be adding to your own distress and misfortune. For your record which is being prepared by Divine agents, has not left any misdeed of yours, great or small, unrecorded.

What Can You Do In Ten Minutes?

2006-04-10T10:11:00.000+10:00

What Can You Do In Ten Minutes? Abdul Malik Al-Qasim Adapted from, “Madha taf`al fi `ashara daqa’iq” The Messenger of Allah, sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam, said, "The best actions are continuous ones even if little..." [Muslim] After I looked at my own state and the state of those who waste their time, I wanted to encourage our souls to obey and worship Allah `azza wa jall by compiling a list of some well-known actions that Allah `azza wa jall has honored us with and prepared a great reward for those who do them. This list is also a reminder of better utilizing our time and seizing the opportunity of every hour and making use of it. My goal in compiling the list is not to point out the actions as much as to show the necessity of organizing and planning and preserving one's time by investing it in something good. First of all, let us talk about time, with which many are heedless and wasteful, and which importance only few recognize. Time is like wealth, it requires our attention and care in both spending and managing. While it is possible to gather and store wealth, and even add to it, time, however, is in no way like that. For every minute that passes can never come back even if you were to spend all the wealth of this world. So since time is preordained to be a specific period that can not be brought forward or delayed and since the value of it depends on what it is spent on, it is obligatory upon every human being to preserve time, be it little or long. One should use it in the best possible way and not be heedless about it. In order to preserve one's time, one must reflect on how and where to spend it. The best way to spend time is in obeying Allah ta`ala. One will never regret time spent in such acts of obedience. The only regret would be that if one were not to take yet more provisions in terms of good actions. So set your goal, O brother or sister, make your intention sincere, beginning with a desire to preserve your time and beware of wasting any minute of it. My noble brother and sister, I selected the time span of ten minutes (for performing particular righteous actions listed in this book) due to ease of application, so that one starts with them until he or she engages in good all the time, by Allah's grace. In these actions there is conformity with the saying of the Messenger, sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam, "The most beloved action to Allah is the most continuous, even if little." [Muslim] Imam an-Nawawi, may Allah have mercy on him, said in relation to this hadeeth, "In it (the above hadeeth) is an exhortation to perform deeds regularly and continuously, and [an explanation] that a small deed done regularly is better than a great one that is interrupted. It is because by continuously doing a little of such actions as, [one’s] obedience, remembrance, awareness of Allah, sincerity and dedication to the Creator, subhanahu wa ta`ala, the outcome accumulates and it is multiplied exceeding what is greater but interrupted." The Messenger, sallalahu `alayhi wa sallam, spoke the truth. My dear brother or sister, I will give you an example of the blessing of utilizing ten minutes in righteousness. Glorifying Allah subanahu wa ta`ala by saying "Subhan Allah" a hundred times daily means that one will do so 36,500 times in a year. So take account of your soul, my brother or sister. You can only glorify Allah this much in a year if you are regular in performing tasbeeh and if you make good use of your time. Similarly, if one reads the Qur'an for ten minutes regularly, one can finish reading it in full every two months. Is this how you do it? Ask yourself, do you complete recitation of the full Qur'an outside of Ramadan? And do not limit, my dear brother or sister, these special ten minutes, devoted to obedience, to be performed only once a day. Perhaps you will find the time after the morning prayer, or after the sunrise, or after the noon prayer, or before sleep. Likewise, if one manages to memorize only a single verse from the Book of Allah, `azza wa jall, every day, he or she will complete memorization the complete Qur'an in only eight years. Most of the actions mentioned are performed with the tongue, so one is able to gain rewards at all times and in all situations. So whoever wants to strive in obedience to Allah, doors of good are open and one can make one's days and indeed all of one's life like the ten minutes. Abu Bakar, radhiallahu anhu, related that a person said: "O Messenger of Allah, which people are the best?" He said, "Whose life is long and his actions good." He said, "And what people are the worst?" He said, "Whose life is long and his actions bad." [Muslim] This is an opportunity for you, dear brother or sister. Ten minutes in which one can taste the sweetness of regularity of performing righteous actions and which can be a step towards managing one's time, until all of one's life becomes beneficial. Ten minutes that are in agreement with the saying of Allah `azza wa jall, "And I have not created the Jinn or humans except to worship Me." [adh-Dhaariyaat (51):56] Ibn ul-Qayyim, may Allah have mercy on him, said: "In conclusion, the servant, when he turns away from Allah and becomes preoccupied with sins (in this world), he loses days of his true life (in the hereafter). He will see the consequence of losing them the Day he says, "He will say, 'Oh, I wish I had sent ahead [some good] for my life [i.e. true, everlasting life in the Hereafter].'" [al-Fajr (89):24]”

Some actions that can be done in ten minutes:

1. The forenoon prayer 2. Recitation of the Quran 3. Salawat on the Prophet, sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam 4. Praying Salat al-Janazah 5. Remembrance of Allah, `azza wa jall 6. Saying Subhan Allah, alhamdulillah and Laa ilaha ill Allah 7. Teaching children 8. Supplication 9. Taking account of oneself 10. Reading 11. Removal of others’ difficulties and fulfillment of their needs 12. Preserving ties of kinship 13. Listening to da`wah tapes 14. Visiting believers for Allah’s sake 15. Remembering Allah after the obligatory prayers 16. Making peace between people 17. Advising 18. Phoning relatives 19. Writing one’s will 20. Giving charity 21. Reading traditions of the Prophet, sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam 22. Contemplating 23. Mailing da`wah information 24. Feeding the poor 25. Praying Salat al-Istikharah 26. Taking care of orphans 27. Serving one’s family 28. Seeking knowledge 29. Ordering good 30. Making sajdah 31. Spreading Islamic knowledge 32. Calling to Allah 33. Giving Sadaqa jariyyah (charity that carries perpetual award) 34. Guiding and nurturing one’s children 35. Repeating after the mu’adhdhin 36. Performing the night prayer

Leaving What Is Of No Concern To One

2006-04-10T09:48:00.000+10:00

Leaving What Is Of No Concern To One Summarized from "Commentary on the Forty Hadeeth" by J. Zarabozo Book Published by Al-Basheer (1999) The following is summarized from an 18-page discussion on the hadeeth from the highly recommended commentary on the Forty Hadeeth An-Nawawi by Jamal Zarabozo. On the authority of Abu Hurairah (may Allah be pleased with him) who said: The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) said, “Part of the perfection of a person's Islam is his leaving that which is of no concern to him.” An Nawawi said: A hasan hadeeth. Recorded by At-Tirmidhi and others in that fashion.

Regarding the authenticity of the hadeeth

At Tirmidhi stated that the hadeeth is ghareeb, i.e. in this particular fashion, it has only one source. The strongest chain of this hadeeth was recorded by Imam Malik in mursal form (mursal hadeeth means that the name of the companion who narrated the hadeeth is missing from the chain). Ad Daaraqutni, Al Baihaqi, Al Khateeb al Baghdaadi and Al Bukhari all said this hadeeth is mursal. A Mursal hadeeth is the strongest type of weak hadeeth and requires supporting narrations to strengthen it to the level of “hasan due to supporting evidence”, thereby removing doubt. A hadeeth chain that is very weak, i.e. it contains liars or completely rejected narrators, cannot be used as supporting evidence. The author's (Zarabozo) view was that the hadeeth is weak, but he still discussed it as it is definitely close to being hasan, with many scholars accepting it.

Regarding the merit of the hadeeth

• Imam Ibn Abi Zayd Al Qayrawani Al Maliki stated that four hadeeths are a foundation for manners, etiquette and behaviour in Islam: 1. “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should speak well or remain silent.” 2. “Part of the perfection…” (this hadeeth) 3. “Do not get angry.” 4. “A believer loves for his brother what he loves for himself.” • This hadeeth is half of Islam. Because Islam is either doing something or abstaining from something.

Meaning of “Perfecting one's Islam”:

• The Prophet sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam stated, “If one of you makes his faith excellent (idhaa aHsana aHadukum islaamah ), he will be recorded for every good deed ten-fold to seven hundred fold. And for every evil deed he does, he will have recorded one similar to it, until he meets Allah.” (Muslim). The increase upon the ten-fold depends on one's perfection and completion of faith (which directly relates to the purity of intention).

Perfection of one's Islam and Converts

• “If a servant accepts Islam and completes his Islam, Allah will record for him every good deed that he performed before [his Islam] and Allah will erase for him every evil deed that he did before [his Islam]. Then everything after that will be according to a retribution. For every good deed, he will be recorded ten-fold up to seven hundred fold. And for every evil deed he will be recorded similarly [one] for it, unless Allah overlooks that for him. “ [Malik, an Nasai, Al Albani classed it as saheeh] Therefore, a person will be rewarded for his previous good deeds and his bad deeds before becoming Muslim will be wiped out provided one perfects and completes one's Islam, which means remaining away from the evil deeds after he becomes a Muslim. Ibn Rajab said that if he continues to perform such evil acts in Islam, his previous acts will not be overlooked.

Meaning of “his leaving that which is of no concern to him”

• What is of no concern is determined by the Shari`ah and not one's desires. Those are matters that are of no benefit in either this life or the Hereafter. • This hadeeth cannot be used as an excuse not to advise people and enjoin good and forbid evil. • What is of no concern: forbidden acts, doubtful matters, disliked acts and over-indulgence in the permissible matters of which one is not in need. [Performing forbidden acts is of no concern, but eradicating them is of course of concern to believers.] • Speech is emphasized the most by scholars who commented on this hadeeth, as it is hard to constrain one's tongue only to the matters that are of concern and beneficial. • An Nawawi stated that a person must only speak something that is beneficial. If a speech is equal in its merits or harm, then it is best to refrain from saying it. Otherwise, permissible speech may lead to forbidden or disliked speech. However, if one is silent, it does not lead to any harm whatsoever. • Doing what is not one's concern leads to wasting time. • Ibn al Arabi Al Maliki questioned why should one get into the unnecessary, extra matters if one is not able to fulfill all the matters necessary to him. There are a lot of beneficial things one can do for one's Hereafter which are of real concern and remain away from gossiping, watching much of television, obtaining useless information, debating on trivial points etc. This is a sign that one's Islam is not complete or perfect, or is a sign of one's poor understanding of Islam. • Al Hasan Al Basri said, “A sign that Allah has turned away from a servant is that He makes him busy with matters that are of no concern to him.” • A true believer is heads and shoulders above the petty, useless activities that so many people get involved with in this world. • Many societal problems arise from people meddling into the affairs of others. In this one short sentence, the Prophet recommended a way to avoid all these kinds of problems. • If a person has perfected his faith and reached the level of ihsan, he will spend all of his time in doing things that he knows Allah is pleased with. This is alluded to in the hadeeth by the mention of perfecting one's Islam. • It is not easy to avoid what is not one's concern. Only true believers are capable of it. • The believer must realize he has been given this life for an important purpose: to worship Allah. Remembering that one will stand before Allah will help one realize that no energies should be wasted on useless and wrong purposes. “Did you think that We had created you in play (without any purpose), and that you would not be brought back to Us?” (23:115)

Surat Cinta dari manusia-manusia yang malamnya penuh cinta

2006-04-08T17:22:00.000+10:00

Assalamu'alaykum warahmatullaahi wabarakaatuh... Wahai orang-orang yang terpejam matanya, Perkenankanlah kami, manusia-manusia malam menuliskan sebuah surat cinta kepadamu. Seperti halnya cinta kami pada waktu malam-malam yang kami rajut di sepertiga terakhir. Atau seperti cinta kami pada keagungan dan rahasianya yang penuh pesona. Kami tahu dirimu bersusah payah lepas tengah hari berharap intan dan mutiara dunia. Namun kami tak perlu bersusah payah, sebab malam-malam kami berhiaskan intan dan mutiara dari surga. Wahai orang-orang yang terlelap, Sungguh nikmat malam-malammu. Gelapnya yang pekat membuat matamu tak mampu melihat energi cahaya yang tersembunyi di baliknya. Sunyi senyapnya membuat dirimu hanyut tak menghiraukan seruan cinta. Dinginnya yang merasuk semakin membuat dirimu terlena,menikmati tidurmu di atas pembaringan yang empuk, bermesraan dengan bantal dan gulingmu, bergeliat manja di balik selimutmu yang demikian hangatnya. Aduhai kau sangat menikmatinya. Wahai orang-orang yang terlena, Ketahuilah, kami tidak seperti dirimu !! Yang setiap malam terpejam matanya, yang terlelap pulas tak terkira. Atau yang terlena oleh suasananya yang begitu menggoda. Kami tidak seperti dirimu !! Kami adalah para perindu kamar di surga. Tak pernahkah kau dengar Sang Insan Kamil, Rasulullah SAW bersabda : "Sesungguhnya di surga itu ada kamar yang sisi luarnya terlihat dari dalam dan sisi dalamnya terlihat dari luar. Disediakan untuk mereka yang memberi makan orang- orang yang memerlukannya, menyebarkan salam serta mendirikan sholat pada saat manusia terlelap dalam tidur malam." Sudahkah kau dengar tadi ? Ya, sebuah kamar yang menakjubkan untuk kami dan orang-orang yang mendirikan sholat pada saat manusia-manusia yang lain tertutup mata dan hatinya. Wahai orang-orang yang keluarganya hampa cinta, Kau pasti pernah mendengar namaku disebut. Aku Abu Hurairah, Periwayat Hadist. Kerinduanku akan sepertiga malam adalah hal yang tak terperi. Penghujung malam adalah kenikmatanku terbesar. Tapi tahukah kau ? Kenikmatan itu tidak serta merta kukecap sendiri. Kubagi malam-malamku yang penuh syahdu itu menjadi tiga. Satu untukku, satu untuk istriku tercinta dan satu lagi untuk pelayan yang aku kasihi. Jika salah satu dari kami selesai mendirikan sholat, maka kami bersegera membangunkan yang lain untuk menikmati bagiannya. Subhanallah, tak tergerakkah dirimu ? Pedulikah kau pada keluargamu ? Adakah kebaikan yang kau inginkan dari mereka ? Sekedar untuk membangunkan orang-orang yang paling dekat denganmu, keluargamu ? Lain lagi dengan aku, Nuruddin Mahmud Zanki. Sejarah mencatatku sebagai Sang Penakluk kesombongan pasukan salib. Suatu kali seorang ulama tersohor Ibnu Katsir mengomentari diriku, katanya, " Nuruddin itu kecanduan sholat malam, banyak berpuasa dan berjihad dengan akidah yang benar." Kemenangan demi kemenangan aku raih bersama pasukanku. Bahkan pasukan musuh itu terlibat dalam sebuah perbincangan seru. Kata mereka, " Nuruddin Mahmud Zanki menang bukan karena pasukannya yang banyak. Tetapi lebih karena dia mempunyai rahasia bersama Tuhan". Aku tersenyum, mereka memang benar. Kemenangan yang kuraih adalah karena do'a dan sholat-sholat malamku yang penuh kekhusyu'an. Tahukah kau dengan orang yang selalu setia mendampingiku ? Dialah Istriku tercinta, Khotun binti Atabik. Dia adalah istri shalehah di mataku, terlebih di mata Alloh. Malam-malam kami adalah malam penuh kemesraan dalam bingkai Tuhan. Gemerisik dedaunan dan desahan angin seakan menjadi pernak-pernik kami saat mendung di mata kami jatuh berderai dalam sujud kami yang panjang. Kuceritakan padamu suatu hari ada kejadian yang membuat belahan jiwaku itu tampak murung. Kutanyakan padanya apa gerangan yang membuatnya resah. Ya Alloh, ternyata dia tertidur, tidak bangun pada malam itu, sehingga kehilangan kesempatan untuk beribadah. Astaghfirulloh, aku menyesal telah membuat dia kecewa. Segera setelah peristiwa itu kubayar saja penyesalanku dengan mengangkat seorang pegawai khusus untuknya. Pegawai itu kuperintahkan untuk menabuh genderang agar kami terbangun di sepertiga malamnya. Wahai orang-orang yang terbuai, Kau pasti mengenalku dalam kisah pembebasan Al Aqso, rumah Allah yang diberkati. Akulah pengukir tinta emas itu, seorang Panglima Perang, Sholahuddin Al-Ayyubi. Orang-orang yang hidup di zamanku mengenalku tak lebih dari seorang Panglima yang selalu menjaga sholat berjama'ah. Kesenanganku adalah mendengarkan bacaan Alqur'an yang indah dan syahdu. Malam-malamku adalah saat yang paling kutunggu. Saat-saat dimana aku bercengkerama dengan Tuhanku. Sedangkan siang hariku adalah perjuangan-perjuangan nyata, pengejawantahan cintaku pada-Nya. Wahai orang-orang yang masih saja terlena, Pernahkah kau mendengar kisah penaklukan Konstantinopel ? Akulah orang dibalik penaklukan itu, Sultan Muhammad Al Fatih. Aku sangat lihai dalam memimpin bala tentaraku. Namun tahukah kau bahwa sehari sebelum penaklukan itu, aku telah memerintahkan kepada pasukanku untuk berpuasa pada siang harinya. Dan saat malam tiba, kami laksanakan sholat malam dan munajat penuh harap akan pertolongan- Nya. Jika Alloh memberikan kematian kepada kami pada siang hari disaat kami berjuang, maka kesyahidan itulah harapan kami terbesar. Biarlah siang hari kami berada di ujung kematian, namun sebelum itu, di ujung malamnya Alloh temukan kami berada dalam kehidupan. Kehidupan dengan menghidupi malam kami. Wahai orang-orang yang gelap mata dan hatinya, Pernahkah kau dengar kisah Penduduk Basrah yang kekeringan ? Mereka sangat merindukan air yang keluar dari celah-celah awan. Sebab terik matahari terasa sangat menyengat, padang pasir pun semakin kering dan tandus. Suatu hari mereka sepakat untuk mengadakan Sholat Istisqo yang langsung dipimpin oleh seorang ulama di masa itu. Ada wajah-wajah besar yang turut serta di sana, Malik bin Dinar, Atho' As-Sulami, Tsabit Al-Bunani. Sholat dimulai, dua rakaat pun usai. Harapan terbesar mereka adalah hujan-hujan yang penuh berkah. Namun waktu terus beranjak siang, matahari kian meninggi, tak ada tanda-tanda hujan akan turun. Mendung tak datang, langit membisu, tetap cerah dan biru. Dalam hati mereka bertanya-tanya, adakah dosa- dosa yang kami lakukan sehingga air hujan itu tertahan di langit ? Padahal kami semua adalah orang-orang terbaik di negeri ini ? Sholat demi sholat Istisqo didirikan, namun hujan tak kunjung datang. Hingga suatu malam, Malik bin Dinar dan Tsabit Al Bunani terjaga di sebuah masjid. Saat malam itulah, aku, Maimun, seorang pelayan, berwajah kuyu, berkulit hitam dan berpakaian usang, datang ke masjid itu. Langkahku menuju mihrab, kuniatkan untuk sholat Istisqo sendirian, dua orang terpandang itu mengamati gerak gerikku. Setelah sholat, dengan penuh kekhusyu'an kutengadahkan tanganku ke langit, seraya berdo'a : "Tuhanku, betapa banyak hamba-hamba-Mu yang berkali-kali datang kepada-Mu memohon sesuatu yang sebenarnya tidak mengurangi sedikitpun kekuasaan-Mu. Apakah ini karena apa yang ada pada-Mu sudah habis ? Ataukah perbendaharaan kekuasaan-Mu telah hilang ? Tuhanku, aku bersumpah atas nama-Mu dengan kecintaan-Mu kepadaku agar Engkau berkenan memberi kami hujan secepatnya." Lalu apa gerangan yang terjadi ? Angin langsung datang bergemuruh dengan cepat, mendung tebal di atas langit. Langit seakan runtuh mendengar do'a seorang pelayan ini. Do'aku dikabulkan oleh Tuhan, hujan turun dengan derasnya, membasahi bumi yang tandus yang sudah lama merindukannya. Malik bin Dinar dan Tsabit Al Bunani pun terheran-heran dan kau pasti juga heran bukan ? Aku, seorang budak miskin harta, yang hitam pekat, mungkin lebih pekat dari malam-malam yang kulalui. Hanya manusia biasa, tapi aku menjadi sangat luar biasa karena doaku yang makbul dan malam-malam yang kupenuhi dengan tangisan dan taqarrub pada-Nya. Wahai orang-orang yang masih saja terpejam, Penghujung malam adalah detik-detik termahal bagiku, Imam Nawawi. Suatu hari muridku menanyakan kepadaku, bagaimana aku bisa menciptakan berbagai karya yang banyak ? Kapan aku beristirahat, bagaimana aku mengatur tidurku ? Lalu kujelaskan padanya, "Jika aku mengantuk, maka aku hentikan sholatku dan aku bersandar pada buku- bukuku sejenak. Selang beberapa waktu jika telah segar kembali, aku lanjutkan ibadahku." Aku tahu kau pasti berpikir bahwa hal ini sangat sulit dijangkau oleh akal sehatmu. Tapi lihatlah, aku telah melakukannya, dan sekarang kau bisa menikmati karya-karyaku. Wahai orang-orang yang tergoda, Begitu kuatkah syetan mengikat tengkuk lehermu saat kau tertidur pulas ? Ya, sangat kuat, tiga ikatan di tengkuk lehermu !! Dia lalu menepuk setiap ikatan itu sambil berkata, "Hai manusia, Engkau masih punya malam panjang, karena itu tidurlah !!". Hei, Sadarlah, sadarlah, jangan kau dengarkan dia, itu tipu muslihatnya ! Syetan itu berbohong kepadamu. Maka bangunlah, bangkitlah, kerahkan kekuatanmu untuk menangkal godaannya. Sebutlah nama Alloh, maka akan lepas ikatan yang pertama. Kemudian, berwudhulah, maka akan lepas ikatan yang kedua. Dan yang terakhir, sholatlah, sholat seperti kami, maka akan lepaslah semua ikatan- ikatan itu. Wahai orang-orang yang masih terlelap, Masihkah kau menikmati malam-malammu dengan kepulasan ? Masihkah ? Adakah tergerak hatimu untuk bangkit, bersegera, mendekat kepada- Nya, bercengkerama dengan-Nya, memohon keampunan-Nya, meski hanya 2 rakaat ? Tidakkah kau tahu, bahwa Alloh turun ke langit bumi pada 1/3 malam yang pertama telah berlalu. Tidakkah kau tahu, bahwa Dia berkata, "Akulah Raja, Akulah Raja, siapa yang memohon kepada-Ku akan Kukabulkan, siapa yang meminta kepada-Ku akan Kuberi, dan siapa yang memohon ampun kepada-Ku akan Ku ampuni. Dia terus berkata demikian, hingga fajar merekah. Wahai orang-orang yang terbujuk rayu dunia, Bagi kami, manusia-manusia malam, dunia ini sungguh tak ada artinya. Malamlah yang memberi kami kehidupan sesungguhnya. Sebab malam bagi kami adalah malam-malam yang penuh cinta, sarat makna. Masihkah kau terlelap ? Apakah kau menginginkan kehidupan sesungguhnya ? Maka ikutilah jejak kami, manusia-manusia malam. Kelak kau akan temukan cahaya di sana, di waktu sepertiga malam. Namun jika kau masih ingin terlelap, menikmati tidurmu di atas pembaringan yang empuk, bermesraan dengan bantal dan gulingmu, bergeliat manja di balik selimutmu yang demikian hangatnya, maka surat cinta kami ini sungguh tak berarti apa-apa bagimu. Semoga Alloh mempertemukan kita di sana, di surga-Nya, mendapati dirimu dan diri kami dalam kamar-kamar yang sisi luarnya terlihat dari dalam dan sisi dalamnya terlihat dari luar. Semoga... Wassalamu'alaykum warahmatullaahi wabarakaatuh... (Manusia-Manusia Malam) Sumber : diambil dari milis muslimsources

Thank YOU, ALLAAH...

2006-04-02T21:12:00.000+10:00

Bismillaah (In the Name of ALLAAH)... I feel that I'm being loved by ALLAAH so so much... In just a matter of couple months on different occasions I was saved by ALLAAH's Help... showing of HIS Love and Mercy... Alhamdulillaah (All Praise only to ALLAAH)... First: I lost my bag at a shopping centre's parking lot. We didn't recognize it until third quarter of our trip from the shopping centre to our house. We started to realize it when we stopped at the petrol station to fill up the gas. My husband was so upset since in that bag I got my digital camera and watch; and we were arguing how could we possibly lost the bag. We were going to our home track but I said to him to go back and search for it. We went back to the shopping centre but my husband mixed up with another shopping centre so we went and searched for the shopping centre that we went before. We went to the parking lot. Nothing in there. He jumped from the car and ran inside. Unfortunately the shopping centre was closed so he talked to the security. He also asked the trolley keeper but no result. Anyway the security gave him the shopping centre's customer service' number for him to contact the next day. We went home. Hopeless. It happened on Thursday. On Friday we did nothing except trying to accept that we lost the bag and its contents. On Saturday morning, my husband came with an idea to call the police. Who knows he said. So he tried to find out the nearest police station at the shopping centre area. He got the number and called the police. He described everything and guess what? The police said: "You maybe lucky. There is a bag exactly like the way you described it. Someone handed it to us." So we rushed to the police station later on that day and it was our bag, complete with all its contents. May ALLAAH reward that person out there. Aamin. And thank you so much from us :) ALLAAHU AKBAR (ALLAAH is the GREAT)... Second: I lost my purse at the phone booth. Since I just recently moved to this city and haven't got the home phone connected, I need to make some phone calls at the public phone. I put my purse somewhere near the phone. After making few phone calls I went. I thought I already put the purse back to my bag. When I joined my husband and kids and we went to the lower level, I felt like an iced-coffee. My husband also went to buy some snacks. I looked for my purse. I couldn't find it. Nervously I explained my situation to my husband which he became so mad about it. Maybe because he thought all the money was in there. Actually the money was in the bag (I put in different bag) but my two gold rings (one is from my husband as a gift on our wedding day and one is from my mom) and two gold bracelets were there. Of course the purse filled with lot of important cards e.g credit card, ATM cards, driver licence, discount cards, etc. I rushed to the upper level. I went to the parents room, I thought I might forgot it there. But nothing. I think so hard to track the purse. It was so difficult when you are so nervous and scared... I tried to relax and I thought maybe I forgot it at the phone booth. I rushed to the phone booth (at the same aisle with the parents room). But nothing (again!). I felt so weak. My husband just mad at me and mumbling this and that. Then I decided to go to the information. Just when I came near the information, I saw that the two girls at the information were looking at my purse and one of them was holding my jewelleries. I felt so relieved. I said to them that I lost my purse and it is the one at their hand. They handed it nicely and asked for my ID. Luckily, I brought my passport with me since all my IDs were in the purse. With no hassle I got my purse back and complete with its contents (again!)Alhamdulillaah. To the person out there, may ALLAAH reward your honesty and kindness. Aamin. Lot of thanks from us :) ALLAAHU AKBAR (ALLAAH is Great)... Third: We were locked up outside the house while the kids were inside the house Today - Sunday 2nd April 2006). We came home from shopping and visited a friend. It was around 6 pm. My husband was outside trying to fit the baby car seat to the new car that we just bought last Friday. I went outside as well to put first aid box and tissue box in the car. Usually I brought the house key with me but I didn't at that moment. I let the door opened. So after putting everything I went inside the house but how surprised I was, knowing the door was closed! I knew we only have one house key and it was inside the house. Terribly, inside the house only two little kids age 3 years and 15 months old who are very very innocent. I said to my older one: "Please open the door. Go jump on your chair or the table and open the door. It's alright." (Usually I got angry when he jumped on the table or his chair to play with the lock). My older son tried and tried but it was too hard for him. Actually he did once few days ago (my husband said) but I think it was incoincidence. My husband came and asked if the kids locked us up. He was still relaxed at that time. But after sometime I tried and still my older son couldn't open the lock, he was nervous and mad. I was nervous, too but tried to remain calm. I went to the window side and encouraged him to open the window slot. He couldn't understood me. He started to feel stress and confused but he can managed to open the blind. We were so confused, stressed and nervous as well which put him more stress. But I can handle myself up and be calm again. I tried everything including persuading my younger son to open the slot (He was the one that likely to play with the slot which I didn't recognize for sometime resulting the flies came freely inside my house and the most scary thing, giving a free way to thieves somewhere out there! But when I realized it, I put the blinds even longer so he coulnd't play with it and blocked it with the couch!). All was no result. My younger son was so happily "wrecking" the house, playing with the shopping bags, kitchen utensils, my spices box. He heard that we were making noises outside the house but he couldn't see us through properly I guess. We were outside for I don't know how long but it felt like it had been in ages! My husband was mad at me. He tried to pull the edge of the window with his fishing knife. But nothing. My older son was so stress I guess. He ended up crying and crying and crying. Until he fell asleep! My younger son still playing with everything he can played with and no "hassle" from his parents. He looked so "happy" and "cheeky" *sighed* It was almost bring to my hopelessness but I tried to remain calm and relax and believe that my younger son can do a "favour" for his parents. So I kept making noises on the window try to attract his attention. My husband was on the phone at that time from the real estate agent. Actually he was probably distracted from my noises but no comment because it was so urgent. I kept making noises and calling my younger son's name. He looked outside. I made more noises and plenty fingers movement to attract more attention from him. He looked outside again.. and he came near the window. He bang the window. I made more bang... bang...bang... and finger noises. He jumped to the couch. He bang the window. I made more noises again. After sometime...............................................The window opened!!!!!!!! ALHAMDULILLAAH!!!!!!! He tried to lift the blind up and I grabbed him. I kissed him so dearly. He was our little HERO!!! Alhamdulillaah!!! ALLAAHU AKBAR!!!!! It was all by ALLAAH's Help... Love and Mercy to us... You wouldn't feel this lucky, would you????? By the way after kissing and cuddling my younger ones for sometime then I realized something smelly. Uh oh... Oh NOO!!! Not again!!! It is my younger son's habit to "play" with his nappy. He likes to pulling it down and unfortunately during that incidence, he was doing the "BIG" one which resulted... you know... He smelled so "beautifully fragrant odoured" which could bring my face turned "green"....

Three Women of al-Jannah [Paradise]

2006-03-28T10:50:00.000+10:00

Subject: Three women of al-Jannah [Paradise] Assalamu alaikum... We hear often speakers in Friday prayer talking about Paradise and all of us find their hearts, minds and thoughts tuned on that "frequency". However, the speakers in their majority talk about Paradise as if it were a house for men only. Reality is not like that. Paradise is for believers men and women. The only price for it is belief in Allah, Love of Allah and His Messenger, and obedience to Allah and His Messenger. In what follows are the glad tidings given by the Messenger of Allah, salla Allahu alaihi wa sallam, to three women among his companions. Narrated 'Aisha: I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet as much as I did of Khadija (although) she died before he married me, for I often heard him mentioning her, and Allah had told him to give her the good tidings that she would have a palace of Qasab (i.e. pipes of precious stones and pearls in Paradise), and whenever he slaughtered a sheep, he would send her women-friends a good share of it. [al-Bukhari] Narrated Ismail: I asked 'Abdullah bin Abi Aufa, "Did the Prophet give glad tidings to Khadija?" He said, "Yes, of a palace of Qasab (in Paradise) where there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue." [al-Bukhari] Narrated Abu Huraira: Jibreel (Gabriel) came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! This is Khadija coming to you with a dish having meat soup (or some food or drink). When she reaches you, greet her on behalf of her Lord (i.e. Allah) and on my behalf, and give her the glad tidings of having a Qasab palace in Paradise wherein there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue (trouble) ." [al-Bukhari] Narrated 'Ata bin Abi Rabah: Ibn 'Abbas said to me, "Shall I show you a woman of the people of Paradise?" I said, "Yes." He said, "This black lady came to the Prophet and said, 'I get attacks of epilepsy and my body becomes uncovered; please invoke Allah for me.' The Prophet said (to her), 'If you wish, be patient and you will have (enter) Paradise; and if you wish, I will invoke Allah to cure you.' She said, 'I will remain patient,' and added, 'but I become uncovered, so please invoke Allah for me that I may not become uncovered.' So he invoked Allah for her." [al-Bukhari] Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: The Prophet said, "I saw myself (in a dream) entering Paradise, and behold! I saw Ar-Rumaisa', Abu Talha's wife. I heard footsteps. I asked, Who is it? Somebody said, 'It is Bilal ' Then I saw a palace and a lady sitting in its courtyard. I asked, 'For whom is this palace?' Somebody replied, 'It is for 'Umar.' I intended to enter it and see it, but I thought of your ('Umar's) Ghira (and gave up the attempt)." 'Umar said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle! How dare I think of my Ghira (self-respect) being offended by you? [al-Bukhari] After this short trip to the time of prophethood, and to Paradise, let us come back to earth and to our time. These were women..., and they deserved Paradise..., why? how? My dear Muslim fellow and especially sisters, YOU MUST learn how these women lived, what they did in their lives, how they behaved, how they spoke, how they dressed, how they walked, how they .... The black woman mentioned in this Hadith is not even known by her name, or who she were, she is rather known by her deeds, her faith, her modesty, her chastity, her care about not being uncovered and for her being an inmate of Paradise. And that is what matters indeed. There are few points that are worth mentioning in regard of her case : -She was physically sick, yet she sought cure in the du`a of the Messenger of Allah, salla Allahu alaihi wa sallam. She knew that the one who cures, ash_Shaafee, is Allah. And Allah would answer the answer of His messenger. -She prefered being patient and suffering in this world and getting the eternal reward of Paradise. Remember : Iman+Suffering+Patience==> Paradise. She suffered from sickness, in their way to pleasing Allah and obeying Him, other women can suffer from society, from family, or from other sources [as was the case of some Sahabiyyaat]. And no matter who you are, if you are in the path of Allah you will encounter difficulties, because Paradise is rounded by hardships. If things are easy and just flowing then one must check him/herself. Especially in this American environment, it may be difficult for a young man to wear a beard [and yet it is mandatory], not to talk to women and be away from them [and yet it is mandatory] except if necessary and to ... and not to ... and it may be difficult for a young woman to wear the dress of modesty, the hijab (1) [and yet it is mandatory], not to talk to men and be away from them [and yet it is mandatory] except if necessary and to ...and not to ... All these may be difficult to achieve for some in the beginning, but when one overcomes him/herself for the sake of Allah, then all the other obstacles are nothing. How to overcome oneself? By knowing Allah by His names and attributes, by loving Allah and His Messenger, by obeying Him and His Messenger ... and then the help of Allah is there since He is the one who is pleased, and let the world fall down and collapse as long as Allah is pleased and let the world fall down and collapse as long as Allah is not displeased. (1) hijab IS NOT a piece of cloth a woman puts on her head as a head cover or scarf while the rest of the body is covered with tight or shape revealing dress [such as pants] or while mingling with men and talking to them as some ignorants and deviants [the most dangerous ones being the modernists] want muslim women to believe, and they led astray many of them unfortunately. Hijab is much more than that physically, morally and spiritually. -She prefered being patient, but could not tolerate that her honor, her modesty and her chastity be damaged or even touched, nor that any part of her body be uncovered, though she had no control over it. Indeed She was a real slave and servant of Allah, she was a faithful, she was a believer, she was a muslimah, she was a righteous and pious woman, she was a truthful woman, she was loyal to Allah and His Messenger, she was a smart and wise woman, she was a great woman, she was ... she said : "but I become uncovered, so please invoke Allah for me [make du`a to Allah for me] that I may not become uncovered." If words are to be written in Gold, these words should be written in gold ... Dear sisters, If you want Paradise, follow the black woman, may Allah be pleased with her, follow Khadija, may Allah be pleased with her, follow Ar-Rumaisa' may Allah be pleased with her. Dear sisters, Ask yourself what made Khadija be greeted by Allah Subhanahu wa Ta`aalaa and by Jibreel alaihi as-Salaam. Ask yourself what made Khadija be rewarded a Palace in Jannah as noone can imagine. Reading the biography of Khadija and ar-Rumaisaa' one would wish to be their servant, to carry their shoes, to wash their clothes, to ...or to serve them in any possible way and get du`a from them. My dears we just don't know the great ones of this Ummah, would we know them and follow them we would be in the forefront of mankind ... and as it is said "Iman (faith) is not by hope, it is rather what occurs in the heart and is prooved by the deeds" [maa waqa`a fil qalbi wa saddaqahul-`amal] I leave you to think about this and pray to Allah to make us all among the dwellers of Paradise and to bestow on us the faith and the patience that lead us to Paradise. And to bless the present Muslim Ummah with many women like the black woman may Allah be pleased with her assalamu alaikum... your brother Abu AbdiLLAH PS: Insha Allah [if there is a remainder in the life] there is more to come on the issue of the believing women from the pure Islamic view, the only Islamic view, that of Ahlu-Sunnah wal-Jamaa`ah, based on the Qur'an and the AUTHENTIC Sunnah as understood and practiced by the Salaf `alaihim ar-Ridhwanu war-Rahmah. Back to Path to Islam ...

ARE YOU READY?

2006-03-28T09:56:00.000+10:00

If you have time, read this; it's worth it!!! It was early in the morning at four, When death knocked upon a bedroom door, Who is there? The sleeping one cried. I'm malakul mawt, let me inside. At once, the man began to shiver, As one sweating in deadly fever, He shouted to his sleeping wife, Don't let him take away my life. Please go away, O Angel of Death, Leave me alone; I'm not ready yet. My family on me depends, Give me chance, O pleases prepense! The angel knocked again and again, Friend! I'll take your life without a pain, This your soul ALLAAH requires, I come not with my own desire. Be wildered, the man began to cry, O Angel, I'm so afraid to die, I'll give you gold and be your slave, Don't send me to the unit grave. Let me in, O friend! The angel said, Open the door, get up from your bed, If you do not allow me in, I will walk through it like Jinn. The man held a gun on his right hand, Ready to defy the angel's stand, I'll point my gun towards your head, You dare come in; I'll shoot you dead. By now the angel was in the room, Saying, O friend! Prepare for your doom, Foolish man, angels never die, Put your gun and do not sigh. Why are you afraid? Tell me O man, To die according to ALLAAH's plan? Come smile at me, do not be grim, Be happy to return to HIM. O angel! I bow my head in shame, I had no time to take ALLAAH's name, From morning till dusk, I made my wealth, Not even caring for my health. ALLAAH's command I never obeyed, Nor five times a day I never prayed, A Ramadan came and a Ramadan went, But no time I had to repent. The Hajj was already Fard on me, But I would not part with my money, All charity I did ignore, Taking usury more and more. Sometimes I sipped my favourite wine, With flirting women I sat to dine, O angel! I appeal to you, Spare my life for a year or two. The laws of Quran I will obey, I'll begin Salat this very day, My Fast and Hajj, I will complete, And keep away from self-conceit. I will refrain from usury, And give all my wealth to charity, Wine and wenches I will detest, ALLAAH's Oneness I will attest. We, Angels; do what ALLAAH demands, We can not go against His Commands, Death is ordained for everyone, Father, mother, daughter or son. I'm afraid this moment is your last, Now be reminded, of your past, I do understand your fears, But it is now too late for tears. You lived in this world, tow score and more, Never did you, your people adore, Your parents, you did not obey, Hungry beggars you turned away. Your two ill-gotten, female offspring, In nightclubs, for livelihood they sing, Instead of making more Muslims, You made your children non-Muslims. You ignored the mu'adhin adhaan, Nor did you read the Holy Quran, Breaking promises all your life, Backbiting friends, and causing strife. From hoarded goods, great profits you made, And your poor workers, you underpaid, Horses and cards were your leisure, Money-making was your pleasure. You ate vitamins and grew more fat, With the very sick, you never sat, A pint of blood you never gave, Which could a little baby be saved? O human, you have done enough wrong, You bought good properties for a song, When the farmers appealed to you, You di not have mercy, this true. Paradise for you? I can not tell, Undoubtedly, you will dwell in hell, There is no time for you to repent, I'll take your soul for which I am sent. The ending however, is very sad, Eventually the man became mad, With a cry, he jumped out of bed, And suddenly, he fell down dead. O reader! Take moral from here, You never know, your end maybe near, Change your living and make amends, For heaven, on your deeds depends. If this poem inspires you, It can help someone, too At least take sometime, and do not make it ban, And send it to as many people as you can. What do you have for your end? Take care with: THE END!!! Author: Unknown

Buat para peminum arak dunia...

2006-03-27T17:25:00.000+10:00

Bismillaahirrahmaannirrahiim... Surah Ath-Thuur 52: 23: Di dalam surga mereka saling memperebutkan piala yang isinya tidak (menimbulkan) kata-kata yang tidak berfaidah dan tiada pula perbuatan dosa. Tafsirnya: Yakni di dalam surga itu mereka tidak berkata-kata dengan mengigau dan tidak pula menyebabkan mereka berbuat keji, seperti yang terjadi pada peminum arak di dunia. Maka ALLAAH Ta'ala membersihkan arak akhirat dari kekeruhan-kekeruhan arak dunia dan penyakit yang akan ditimbulkannya. ALLAAH pun menghilangkan dari arak akhirat itu pusing kepala, sakit perut dan hilang akal sebagai puncaknya. ALLAAH memberitahukan kepada mereka bahwa arak surga itu tidak akan membuat mereka mengatakan sesuatu yang buruk dan tidak berfaidah. ALLAAH pun mengabarkan tentang penampilannya yang baik serta rasa dan aromanya yang lezat. Maka ALLAAH SWT berfirman, "(Warnanya) putih bersih, sedap rasanya bagi orang-orang yang minum. Tidak ada dalam khamr itu alkohol dan mereka tidak mabuk karenanya." (Surah Ash-Shaffat: 46-47) So... mau pilih yang mana??? Sumber: Tafsir Ibnu Katsir Jilid 4, hal.489 Gema Insani Press Jakarta 2000

WHO WAS THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD (Peace Be Upon Him)?

2006-03-25T21:19:00.000+10:00

Who was the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)? The illiterate orphan from Makkah who changed the whole world. With fewer than ten dedicated followers in the beginning of his mission, more than one billion people recognize him as their prophet and the most ideal role model. The whole world has changed in a very unprecedented way that will never be duplicated. Let the people who did not believe in him, speak about his attributes! ENCYCLOPEDIA BRITANNICA confirms: "... a mass of details in the early sources show that he was an honest and upright man who had gained the respect and loyalty of others who were like-wise honest and upright men." (Vol.12) Michael H.Hart in his book on ratings of men who contributed towards the benefit and upliftment of mankind writes: "My choice of Muhammad to lead the list of the world's most influential persons may surprise some readers and may be questioned by others, but he was the only man in history who was supremely successful on both the religious and secular levels." (M.H Hart, The 100: A RANKING OF THE MOST INFLUENTIAL PERSONS IN HISTORY, New York, 1978, p.33) George Bernard Shaw said about him: "He must be called the Savior of Humanity. I believe that if a man like him were to assume the dictatorship of the modern world, he would succeed in solving its problems in a way that would bring it much needed peace and happiness." (THE GENUINE ISLAM, Singapore, Vol.1, No.8, 1936) He was by far the most remarkable man that ever set foot on this earth. He preached a religion, founded a state, built a nation, laid down a moral code, initiated numerous social and political reforms, established a powerful and dynamic society to practice and represent his teachings and completely revolutionized the worlds of human thought and behavior for all times to come. He was born in Arabia in the year 570 C.E. He started his mission of preaching the religion of truth, Islam (submission to One God) at the age of forty and departed from this world at the age of sixty-three. During this short period of 23 years of his Prophethood, he changed the complete Arabian peninsula from paganism and idolatary to worship of One God, from tribal quarrels and wars to national solidarity and cohesion, from drunkenness and debauchery to sobriety and piety, from lawlessness and anarchy to disciplined living, from utter bankruptcy to the highest standards of moral excellence. Lamartine, the renowned historian speaking on the essentials of human greatness wonders: "If greatness of purpose, smallness of means and astounding results are the three criteria of human genius, who could dare to compare any great man in modern history with Muhammad? The most famous man created arms, laws and empires only. They founded, if anything at all, no more than material powers which often crumbled away before their eyes. This man moved not only by armies, legislation, empires, peoples and dynasties, but millions of men in one-third of the then inhabited world; and more than that, he moved altars, the gods, the religions, the ideas, the beliefs and souls... his forbearance in victory, his ambition, which was entirely devoted to one idea and in no manner striving for an empire; his endless prayers, his conversations with God, his death and his triumph after death; all these attest not to an imposture but to a firm conviction which gave him the power to restore a dogma. (Lamartine, HISTOIRE DE LA TURQUIE, Paris, 1854, Vol.II, pp. 276-277) The world has had its share of great personalities. But these were one-sided figures who distinguished themselves in but one or two fields, such as religious thought or military leadership. The lives and teachings of these great personalities of the world are shrouded in the mist of the time. There is so much speculation about the time and place of their birth, the mode and style of their life, the nature and detail of their teachings and the degree and masure of their success or failure that it is impossible for humanity to reconstruct accurately the lives and teachings of these men. Muhammad (pbuh) accomplished so much diverse fields of human thought and behavior in the fullest blaze of human history. Every detail of his private life and public utterances has been accurately documented and faithfully preserved to our day. The authenticity of the record so preserved are vouched for not only by the faithful followers but even by his prejudiced critics. *The prophet (pbuh) was a religious teacher, a social reformer, a moral guide, an administrative colossus, a faithful friend, a wonderful companion, a devoted husband, a loving father - all in one. No other man in history ever excellent or equaled him in any of these different aspects of life - but it was only for the selfless personality of Muhammad (pbuh) to achieve such incredible perfections. MAHATMA GANDHI, speaking on the character of Muhammad (pbuh) says in YOUNG INDIA: "I wanted to know the best of one who holds today's undisputed away over the hearts of millions of mankind... I became more than convinced that it was not the sword that won a place for Islam in those days in the scheme of life. It was the rigid simplicity, the utter self-effacement of the Prophet, the scrupulous regard for his pledges, his intense devotion to his friends and followers, his intrepidity, his fearlessness, his absolute trust in God and in his own mission... These and not the sword carried everything before them and surmounted every obstacle. When I closed the 2nd volume (of the Prophet's biography), I was sorry there was not more for me to read of the great life." THOMAS CARLYLE in his HEROES AND HEROWORSHIP, was simply amazed as to: "How one man single-handedly, could weld warring tribes and wandering Bedouins into a most powerful and civilized nation in less than two decades." K.S RAMAKRISHNA RAO, an Indian Professor of Philosophy in his booklet, "Muhammad, The Prophet of Islam," calls him the "PERFECT MODEL FOR HUMAN LIFE." Prof. Ramakrishna Rao explains his point by saying: "The personality of Muhammad, it is most difficult to get into the whole truth of it. Only a glimpse of it I can catch. What a dramatic succession of picturesque scenes! There is Muhammad, The Prophet. There is Muhammad, The Warrior; Muhammad, The Busninessman; Muhammad, The Statesman; Muhammad, The Orator; Muhammad, The Reformer; Muhammad Refuge of Orphans; Muhammad, The Protector of Slaves; Muhammad, The Emancipator of Women; Muhammad, The Judge; Muhammad, The Saint. All in all these magnificient roles, in all these departments of human activities, he is alike ahero." After all this who dares to insult him! Prepared and compiled by: Unknown Source: QMT Magazine March 2006 Edition

Funny, isn't it?

2006-03-23T14:27:00.000+10:00

Funny, isn't it? Author: Unknown Funny how $10 looks so big when we take it to masjid and so small when we take it to the store. Funny how big an hour serving God looks and how small 60 minutes are when spent playing golf, fishing or playing soccer. Funny how laborious it is to read a juz in the Quran and how easy it is to read 200-300 pages of a best selling novel. Funny how we believe what newspapers say but question what the Quran says. Funny how we can't think of anything to say when we pray and don't have any difficulty thinking of things to talk to a friend. Funny how we need 2-3 weeks to fit an islamic event into our schedule, but can adjust it for a social event at the last moment. Funny isn't it?

Baby, it's all good!

2006-03-23T14:10:00.000+10:00

Baby, it's all good! Author: unknown

What do you see when you look at me Do you see someone limited, or someone free All some people can do is just look and stare Simply because they can't see my hair Others think I am controlled and uneducated They think that I am limited and unliberated They are so thankful that they are not me Because they would like to remain 'free' Well free isn't exactly the word I would've used Describing women who are cheated on and abused They think that I do not have opinions or voice They think that being hooded isn't my choice They think that the hood makes me look caged That my husband or dad are totally outraged All they can do is look at me in fear And in my eye there is a tear Not because I have been stared at or made fun of But because people are ignoring the One up above On the day of judgment they will be the fools Because they were too ashamed to play by their own rules Maybe the guys won't think I am a cutie But at least I am filled with more inner beauty See I have declined from being a guy's toy Because I won't let myself be controlled by a boy Real men are able to appreciate my mind And aren't busy looking at my behind Hooded girls are the ones really helping the Muslim cause The role that we play definitely deserves applause I will be recognized because I am smart and bright And because some people are inspired by my sight The smart ones are attracted by my tranquility In the back of their mind they wish they were me We have the strength to do what we think is right Even if it means putting up a life long fight You see we are not controlled by a mini skirt and tight shirt We are given only respect, and never treated like dirt So you see, we are the ones that are free and liberated We are not the ones that are sexually terrorized and violated We are the ones that are free and pure We're free of STD's that have no cure So when people ask you how you feel about the hood Just sum it up by saying, 'Baby its all good'

Do you know?

2006-03-23T12:39:00.000+10:00

This joke was sent by one of my friend... Not all of them are true but I think it's quiet funny to make you smile today :) YOU KNOW YOU ARE TURKISH WHEN................ There is a sale on any item, you buy 100 of them. You make coffee in a saucepan. You never buy bin bags but use your saved grocery bags for it. You put your clothes in suitcases instead of wardrobes. Your mother has a minor disagreement with her sister and doesn’t talk to her for 10 years. You call an older person you've never met before "uncle", "aunty" or abi. You hide everything from your parents. Your phone is always on silent. Your mother does everything for you if you are male. You do all the housework and cooking if you are female. Your relatives alone could populate a small city. Everyone is a family friend, or somehow related to you. You always try moving out of home but always end up returning. You love kebabs and eating!!! Instead of cooking a meal for 4 you cook for 10 ? When you have a dinner party there is enough food to last for the next 2 months. You fight over who pays the dinner bill.Y You always say "open the light" instead of "turn the light on." You secure your luggage with a rope. You get very upset when the airline refuses to accept your luggage which is just 80 lbs overweight. You walk out of customs with your trolley, at the airport, when you see all 25 members of your family who have come to pick you up. You ask your dad a simple question and he tells you story of how he had to walk miles to get to school. You are always taking off and putting on your shoes wherever you go. Your mum seems to think her future lies at the bottom of a little coffee cup, where you would find the dried up coffee after she has turned the cup upside down. Your parents compare you to all of their friends' kids. And….. No one ever seems to call ahead of time to say they are coming over for a visit.

Edisi Dua Puluh Tujuh: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah The End

2006-03-23T12:19:00.000+10:00

JANGANLAH ANDA LUPA HAL-HAL BERIKUT INI 487. Janganlah Anda bergaul dengan wanita materialis. 488. Jagalah keluarga sahabatmu. 489. Jadikahlah takut dari sika ALLAAH sebagai bagian dari sifatmu. 490. Jadikanlah syukur pada waktu lapang dan sabar pada waktu ada bala' sebagai bagian dari akhlaqmu. 491. Jadilah Anda orang yang berbuat baik kepada kedua orang tuamu. 492. Ingatlah bahwa akhirat itu laksana bangun tidur sedang dunia adalah mimpi. 493. Janganlah Anda lalai dari kematian sebab tidak ada di dunia ini sesuatu yang mudah. 494. Di antara tanda-tanda kesengsaraan seorang wanita di dunia ada empat: hati yang beku, mata yang jumud, angan-angan yang panjang dan loba (rakus terhadap dunia). 495. Ketahuilah bahwa tidak tergesa-gesa dalam segala hal adalah kebaikan kecuali urusan akhirat. 496. Ingatlah bahwa memberi sedekah kepada anak-anak, orang tua, janda dan orang miskin adalah amal yang utama. 497. Ingatlah bahwa di antara tuntutan maghfirah adalah memasukkan kegembiraan ke dalam hati orang lain. 498. Janganlah Anda lupa lima hal fitrah: khitan, mencukur bulu kemaluan, meotong kuku, mencabut bulu ketiak dan berkumur-kumur. 499. Akhirilah setiap amal yang Anda lakukan dengan doa kepada ALLAAH agar Dia menerimanya. 500. Janganlah Anda tidur kecuali setelah mengucapkan kalimat syahadat. Demikianlah beberapa nasihat untuk wanita muslimah, mudah-mudahan dapat dijadikan pegangan dalam mengarungi hidup dan kehidupan yang fana ini dalam rangka meraih kebahagiaan di akhirat kelak. Sumber: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah Oleh: Majdi Fathi Assayyid Terbitan: Nizhom Cet. Kedua, Jakarta 1999.

Edisi Dua Puluh Enam: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-23T12:18:00.000+10:00

INILAH PINTU-PINTU KEBAIKAN MAKA AMALKANLAH... 472. Menghilangkan kesulitan saudari muslimah yang menderita. 473. Membayarkan utang saudari muslimah yang fakir. 474. Memberi makan dan menghilangkan kelaparan orang-orang lapar. 475. Bersegeralah menunaikan hajat saudarimu yang mu'minah. 476. Janganlah malas menghilangkan gangguan dari jalan. 477. Beramallah dengan menghafal Al-Qur'aan dan membacanya. 478. Belajarlah ilmu dan ajakanlah kepada kaum muslimah. 479. Shalat pada waktu malam ketika oran lain sedang tidur. 480. Biasakanlah melaksanakan yang sunnah-sunnah dan nawafil dari ketaatan. 481. Laksanakanlah amar ma'ruf dan nahi mungkar. 482. Hendaknya Anda berziarah kepada kerabat sekalipun mereka memutuskan hubungan denganmu. 483. Ingatkanlah keluargamu dengan kematian dan doa. 484. Bertolong-tolonglah dengan orang lain pada kebaikan dan taqwa. 485. Tunaikanlah kewajiban-kewajibanmu dengan sempurna dan penuh amanah. 486. Senyumlah pada saudarimu karena senyum itu sedekah.

Edisi Dua Puluh Lima: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-23T12:17:00.000+10:00

JANGANLAH ANDA BERSAHABAT DENGAN MEREKA 458. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan wanita fasik karena dia akan menjual Anda dengan harga murah. 459. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan wanita bakhil karena dia tidak akan memberi sesuatu kepadamu dan dia hanya butuh kepada Anda. 460. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan wanita pendusta karena dia sama dengan fatamorgana yang menjauhkan Anda dari yang dekat dan mendekatkan yang jauh. 461. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan wanita dungu karena sesungguhnya dia mau memberi manfaat kepadamu justru memberi mudharat kepadamu. 462. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan wanita yang memutuskan silaturrahim karena dia terlaknat. 463. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan wanita penipu karena sesungguhnya dia mengajak Anda untuk tidak malu kepada ALLAAH. 464. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan wanita pengumpat sebab dia selalu menyusahkan Anda. 465. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan penipu karena sesungguhnya dia tidak mengenal kecuali apa yang bermanfaat baginya. 466. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan pengkhianat karena sesungguhnya dia akan mengkhianati Anda sebagaimana dia mengkhianati yang lain. 467. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan wanita yang menyerupai laki-laki karena sesungguhnya dia terkutuk. 468. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan wanita yang tidak tahu haknya atasmu. 469. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan wanita yang berwajah dan berlisan dua. 470. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan wanita yang tidak takut kepada ALLAAH. 471. Janganlah Anda bersahabat dengan wanita yang tidak menutup rahasianya.

Edisi Dua Puluh Empat: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-23T12:15:00.000+10:00

INGATLAH..... 433. Jangan lalai dari ketaatan yang paling agung yaitu tawadhu' kepada ALLAAH. 434. Jika ALLAAH memberi suatu ni'mat maka terimalah dengan penuh keikhlasan niscaya ALLAAH akan menyempurnakan ni'mat-NYA kepadamu. 435. Ikhlas dan jujurlah kepada ALLAAH dalam beramal. 436. Ingatlah bahwa ni'mat bisa diperoleh dengan menambah kesyukuran. 437. Tidak ada keselamatan seperti keselamatan hati seorang muslimah. 438. Tidak ada suatu keni'matan yang lebih besar daripada bersih dari dosa. 439. Tidak ada zuhud seperti pendeknya angan-angan. 440. Di antara kesempurnaan akal seorang mu'minah kecuali apabila ia tidak mengikuti hawa nafsu. 441. Tidak ada suatu keyakinan kecuali menganggap kecil dunia ini. 442. Tidak ada ketawqaan jik atidak meninggalkan yang haram. 443. Ingatlah bahwa pahitnya taqwa hari ini adalah manisnya esok ketika berada di hadapan ALLAAH. 444. Wanita yang rugi adalah yang memperlihatkan amal shalihnya kepada orang lain sedang yang jelek diketahui oleh ALLAAH. 445. Siapa yang tidak memelihara jiwanya dengan baik maka hawa nafsunya lebih cepat menuju kehancuran. 446. Wanita yang paling kuat adalah yang paing mampu menahan amarahnya. 447. Biasakanlah dirimu pada tiga perkara: a) Jika Anda beramal, maka ingatlah pandangan ALLAAH terhadapmu. b) Jika Anda berbicara, maka ingatlah pendengaran ALLAAH kepadamu. c) Jika Anda diam, maka ingatlah ilmu ALLAAH kepadamu. 448. Hati-hatilah Anda menjadi wali aLLAAH pada waktu terang dan menjadi musuh ALLAAH pada waktu tersembunyi. 449. Hati-hatilah Anda melihat kecilnya dosa/kesalahan yang Anda kerjakan, namun lihatlah pada siapa Anda berbuat salah/dosa. 450. Barangsiapa yang beramal untuk akhiratnya maka ALLAAH akan mencukupkan dunianya. Barangsiapa memperbaiki hubungan antara dia dengan ALLAAH maka ALLAAH akan memperbaiki hubungan antara dia dengan orang lain. Barangsiapa yang memperbaiki rahasianya maka ALLAAH memperbaiki 'alaniahnya (yang bukan rahasia). 451. Tidak sempurna kebaikan yang Anda lakukan kepada orang lain kecuali dengan mempercepatnya dan menganggap kebaikan itu sebagai hal yang kecil dan merahasiakannya. 452. Barangsiapa yang masuk ke tempat ma'siat maka janganlah ia menyalahkan kecuali dirinya sendiri. 453. Barangsiapa yang merasa kecil keslahan dirinya, dia akan merasa besar kesalahan orang lain. 454. Barangsiapa yang tidak ridha dengan pemberian ALLAAH kepadanya, maka dia adalah wanita yang fakir. 455. Berjalanlah di atas jalan kebenaran dan janganlah merasa benci karena sedikit orang yang berjalan di atas kebenaran. 456. Jauhilah jalan kesesatan dan janganlah Anda tertipu dengan banyaknya orang yang sesat. 457. Ketahuilah bahwa diantara harga diri adalah kesabaran terhadap kesalahan saudari kita yang lain.

Edisi Dua Puluh Tiga: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-23T12:13:00.000+10:00

ANTARA WANITA BERAKAL DAN WANITA JAHILIYYAH 416. Wanita yang paling afdhal adalah yang paling tawadhu', zuhud dan sederhana. 417. Wanita yang berakal adalah wanita yang tidak memusuhi seorangpun dari saudaranya selama dia tidak menghalangi mencapai mahabbah. 418. Wanita yang paling baik adalah yang memberi hartanya dengan tidak mengharapkan balasan kecuali dari ALLAAH. 419. Wanita berakal yang cerdik adalah wanita yang selalu bersahabat dengan orang yang baik-baik danmeninggalkan persahabatan dengan orang-orang yang buruk akhlaq. 420. Jauhilah sifat orang-orang dungu, yaitu: tergesa-gesa, lemah, fasik, zalim, jahil, hasad, lalai, lupa, sombong, berbuat keji dan pemarah. 421. Wajib bagi wanita yang berakal meninggalkan sifat hasad karena sifat hasad yang paling ringan kadarnya adalah tidak ridha dengan qada' ALLAAH. 422. Wanita berakal adalah wanita yang menjauhi sifat tamak karena tamak itu menghinakan dan juga merupakan bibit ta'ajub. 423. Janganlah bercita-cita meminta sesuatu pada orang lain karena hal itu separuh dari musibah sedang meminta itu adalah musibah. 424. Hiduplah dengan tenang karena wanita berakal adalah wanita yang yakin bahwa semua makhluk, rizki dan ajal hanyalah di tangan ALLAAH. 425. Wanita berakal itu faham bahwa sifat qana'ah itu ada di hati, siapa yang hatinya kaya maka tangannya juga kayak dan siapa yang hatinya fakir maka kekayaannya tidak bermanfaat. Dan siapa yang qana'ah pasti terhindar dari sifat marah. 426. Wanita jahil karena kurangnya ma'rifat kepada ALLAAH maka dia pun kurang ridha kepada ALLAAH. 427. Tiga sifat wanita berakal: Senantiasa terlihat baik, sedikit kemungkinan untuk tergelincir dan jarang merasa bosan. 428. Wanita jahil tidak tahu bahwa namimah itu bisa merusak mawaddah dan bisa mengobarkan api kedengkian. 429. Wanita berakal tidak mengenal di dalam hatinya ada namimah karena dia tahu bahwa namimah itu mengoyak-ngoyak tabir dan menyebarkan rahasia, melahirkan kedengkian, menghilangkan mawaddah, memperbaharui permusuhan, memporak-porandakan jamaah dan menambah hasad. 430. Wajib bagi setiap wanita berakal agar tidak lalai menegur saudarinya atas ketergelincirannya. Karena siapa yang tidak menegur adalah suatu pelanggaran maka tidak akan ada artinya suatu persahabatan. 431. Wanita jahiliyyah tidak mengenal maaf ketika ia bersalah sementara maaf itu menghilangkan kesedihan dan menolak dengki. 432. Ingatlah bahwa siapa yang menjaga rahasia seseorang maka sempurnalah pengetahuannya.

Edisi Dua Puluh Dua: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-23T12:11:00.000+10:00

NASIHAT YANG SANGAT BERHARGA 391. Jika Anda menghendaki taufiq untuk khusyu' maka jauhilah memandang yang haram. 392. Jika Anda menghendaki taufiq untuk hikmah maka jauhilah banyak bicara. 393. Jika Anda menghendaki taufiq untuk dapat mengetahui aib sendiri maka jauhilah mencari-cari aib orang lain. 394. Hati-hatilah Anda jika lalai dari tugas di jalan ALLAAH karena tipuan iblis, sesungguhnya tipuan dan rayuan iblis itu melalaikan Anda. 395. Jadilah wanita yang penyayang. 396. Hati-hatilah tertipu atas luasnya rahmat ALLAAH lalu Anda tidak beramal. 397. Jika Anda tidak merasa takut siksaan ALLAAH atas keteledoran Anda dalam ketaatan maka Anda adalah orang yang binasa. 398. Di antara kesempurnaan akal seorang muslimah adalah penyayang, tenang dan sedikit bicara. 399. Ketahuilah bahwa wanita yang paling sedikit istirahatnya di dunia adalah wanita yang hasad dan pendengki. 400. Ingatlah bahwa siapa yang memuji dengan apa yang tidak ada pada diri Anda berarti dia mencerca apa yang tidak ada pada diri Anda. 401. Tidak sempurna sifat seorang wanita hingga ada padanya sifat menjaga diri dari sesuatu yang ada di tangan orang lain dan bersabar dengan gangguan mereka. 402. Di antara tanda tawadhu' seorang wanita muslimah adalah benci jika disebut kebaikan dan ketaqwaannya di tengah-tengah manusia. 403. Perbanyaklah taubat dan istighfar pada waktu malam dan siang karena Anda tidak pernah lepas dari dosa. 404. Musibah yang menimpa seorang mu'minah di dunia ini ada tiga: tertinggal shalat, saudarinya yang shalihah meninggal dan bencana yang menimpa Islaam. 405. Seorang wanita shalihah haruslah banyak ibadahnya kepada ALLAAH jika dia ingin mendapatkan keagungan dari ALLAAH SWT. 406. Setiap orang yang menganggap dirinya baik maka dia termasuk orang-orang yang ditipu oleh amalnya yang jelek. 407. Boleh jadi orang binasa karena pujian dan terpedaya dengan kebaikan kepadanya. 408. Siapa yang banyak syahwatnya banyak pula dosanya dan siapa yang banyak dosanya hatinya akan beku. 409. Siapa yang belum pernah menangisi dirinya di saat membaca Al-Qur'aan maka dia tertipu. 410. Memperbaiki niat adalah puncak ketaatan. 411. Ingatlah bahwa manusia itu mengajar atau belajar dan tidak ada kebaikan selain dari itu. 412. Siapa yang menjaga lidahnya maka jiwanya akan tenang. 413. Siapa yang banyak bicaranya banyak pula bohongnya dan siapa yang banyak bohongnya, malunya telah berkurang, dan siapa yang telah kurang malunya berkurang pula wara'nya dan siapa yang berkurang wara'nya hatinya telah mati. 414. Ingatlah bahwa tidak ada anggota tubuh yang paling dicintai ALLAAH kecuali lidah yang jujur. 415. Jika Anda ingin sampai pada hakikat iman yang sebenarnya maka tinggalkanlah berdebat sekalipun Anda benar.

Edisi Dua Puluh Satu: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-23T11:47:00.000+10:00

BEBERAPA PERTANYAAN PENTING 368. Tahukah Anda bahwa di antara sifat wanita mu'minah adalah banyak malu, tidak menganggu orang lain, banyak berbuat baik, tidak merusak, jujur, sedikit bicara, banyak amal, sedikit salah, sedikit melakukan hal-hal yang tidak berfaidah, banyak berbuat , tenang, banyak bersyukur, banyak ridha terhadap ALLAAH, lembut dan penyayang dengan saudara-saudaranya, menjaga kehormatan diri dan cinta kepada orang lain. 369. Tahukah Anda bahwa wanita mu'minah itu tidak mencerca, tidak mencela, tidak ghibah, tidak tergesa-gesa, tidak dengki, tidak hasud, tidak congkak dan tidak bangga dengan dirinya. 370. Ingatlah Anda bahwa seorang muslimah itu zuhud di dunia, menginginkan akhirat, tidak banyak angan-angan dan tidak banyak tidur dan tidak lalai. 371. Belumkah sampai kepadamu bahwa wanita mu'minah itu tidak riya', tidak munafik, tidak bakhil, ceria, bermuka manis, tidak keji dan tidak memata-matai? 372. Tidakkah Anda tahu bahwa wanita mu'minah itu mencintai selainnya karena ALLAAH? Dan ridha karena ALLAAH serta marah karena ALLAAH? 373. Tidakkah Anda ingat bahwa bekal seorang wanita mu'minah adalah taqwanya dan duduknya adalah zikir kepada ALLAAH, usahanya adalah untuk akhiratnya. 374. Tidakkah Anda sedih dengan berkurangnya harta Anda dan tidakkah Anda bersedih dengan berkurangnya umur Anda? 375. Tidakkah Anda menyesal ketika tidak mendapatkan tingkat sosial ekonomi yang tinggi di dunia ini dan jauhnya Anda dari amal akhirat? 376. Mengapa Anda lamban mengijabah ketika dipanggil, sementara Anda tahu bahwa Anda telah menutup jalan ijabah dengan dosa-dosa? 377. Tidakkah Anda dengar bahwa wanita yang berakal adalah yang meninggalkan dunia sebelum dunia itu meninggalkannya? Dan membangun kuburnya sebelum ia dimasukkan ke dalam kubur? Serta ia membuat ridha Tuhannya sebelum ia menemui-NYA? 378. Tidakkah Anda ketahui bahwa sejauh mana Anda sibuk dengan ketaan kepada ALLAAH sejauh itu pula orang lain sibuk dengan urusanmu? 379. Tidakkah Anda yakin bahwa takutnya Anda akan takut kepada ALLAAH sejauh itu pula makhluk lain segan kepadamu? 380. Tidakkah Anda tahu bahwa cintanya Anda kepada ALLAAH seperti pula cinta orang lain pada Anda? 381. Jika Anda tidak ridha kepada ALLAAH bagaimana mungkin Anda meminta ridha-NYA? 382. Apakah Anda pernah mendengar bahwa di antara ciri-ciri wanita mu'minah adalah melaksanakan ketaatan, bersamaan dengan itu iapun menangis? Tetapi ciri-ciri wanita munafik adalah lupa beramal kemudia ia tetap tertawa. 383. Apakah Anda menangis atas kelalaian Anda hari ini pada hak-hak ALLAAH? Semoga ALLAAH merahmatimu..... 384. Sesungguhnya malaikat akan memanggil pada hari kiamat, "Wahai pelaku dosa ini..... berdirilah." Kemudian ia memanggil lagi, "Wahai para pelaku dosa ini..... berdirilah." Maka bersama siapakah Anda berdiri? Atau justru Anda berdiri bersama semua kaum tersebut? 385. Ukhti muslimah..... Bagaimana Anda jika bumi dan gunung-gunung digoncangkan dan dihancurkan sekali hancur? 386. Apakah Anda takut menjadi orang yang pakaiannya bersih tetapi agamanya kotor? 387. Bagaimanakah perasaan Anda jika melihat orang yang melempar lalat ke dalam api, apakah Anda akan mengingkarinya? Maka bagaimana keadaan Anda dimana Anda melempar diri Anda sendiri ke dalam neraka dengan dosa-dosa dan maksiat? 388. Apakah Anda renungkan pada suatu hari dimana rahasia akan dibeberkan? 389. Apakah Anda dengki pada seorang wanita jahil atas dunia yang fana? Sementara Anda ketahui bahwa dia akan berjalan dengan dunia ini menuju neraka yang menyala-nyala? 390. Apakah Anda tahu bahwa senjata iblis adalah hawa nafsu, syahwat, perasaan, bertengkar, berdebat, senang pujian dan bangga pada diri sendiri?

Edisi Dua Puluh: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T21:22:00.000+10:00

BEBERAPA SEBAB YANG DAPAT MELUNAKKAN HATI ANDA 335. Takut datangnya maut secara tiba-tiba sebelum taubat. 336. Takut tidak menunaikan hak-hak ALLAAH secara sempurna. Sesungguhnya hak-hak ALLAAH itu pasti diminta pertanggung jawabannya. 337. Takut tergelincir dari jalan yang lurus, dan berjalan di atas jalan kemaksiatan dan jalan syaitan. 338. Takut memandang remeh atas banyaknya ni'mat ALLAAH pada diri Anda. 339. Takut akan balasan siksa yang segera di dunia karena maksiat yang Anda lakukan. 340. Takut terbukanya aib akibat perbuatan buruk yang Anda lakukan. 341. Takut mengakhiri hidup dengan su'ul khatimah. 342. Takut menghadapi sakaratul maut dan sakitnya sakaratul maut. 343. Takut menghadapi pertanyaan malaikat Mungkar dan Nakir di dalam kubur. 344. Takut akan azab dan prahara di alam kubur. 345. Takut menghadapi pertanyaan hari kiamat atas dosa besar dan dosa kecil. 346. Takut melalui titian yang tajam. Sesungguhnya titian itu lebih halus daripada rambut dan lebih tajam dari pedang. 347. Takut menghadapi siksa yang sangat pedih. 348. Takut dijauhkan dari surga, tempat keni'matan yang abadi. 349. Takut dijauhkan dari memandang Wajah ALLAAH. 350. Perlu mengetahui tentang dosa dan aib Anda. 351. Ma'rifah Anda terhadap ni'mat ALLAAH yang Anda rasakan siang dan malam sedang Anda tidak bersyukur. 352. Takut tidak diterima amalan-amalan dan ucapan-ucapan Anda. 353. Takut bahwa ALLAAH tidak akan menolong dan membiarkan Anda sendiri. 354. Kekhawatiran Anda menjadi orang yang tersingkap aibnya pada hari kematian dan pada hari timbangan ditegakkan. 355. Hendaknya Anda mengembalikan urusan diri Anda, anak-anak, keluarga, suami dan harta Anda kepada ALLAAH SWT. Dan jangan Anda bersandar dalam memperbaiki urusan ini kecuali kepada ALLAAH. 356. Sembunyikanlah amal-amal Anda dari riya' ke dalam hati Anda, terkadang riya' itu memasuki hati Anda sedang Anda tidak merasakannya. Hasan al Basri rahimahullaah pernah berkata kepada dirinya sendiri, "Berbicaralah engkau wahai diri. Dengan ucapan orang shalih, yang qana'ah lagi ahli ibadah. Dan engkau melaksanakan amal orang fasik dan riya'. Demi ALLAAH, ini bukan sifat orang mukhlis." 357. Jika Anda ingin sampai pada derajat ikhlas maka hendaknya akhlaqmu seperti akhlaq seorang bayi yang tidak peduli orang yang memujinya dan mencacinya. 358. Hendaknya Anda memiliki sifat cemburu ketika larangan-larangan ALLAAH diremehkan. 359. Ketahuilah bahwa amal shalih dengan sedikit dosa jauh lebih disukai ALLAAH daripada amal shalih yang banyak tetapi dengan dosa yang banyak pula. 360. Ingatlah setiap Anda sakit bahwa Anda telah istirahat dari dunia dan akan menuju akhirat dan akan menemui ALLAAH dengan amalmu yang buruk. 361. Hendaknya ketakutan pada ALLAAH menjadi jalanmu menuju ALLAAH selama Anda sehat. 362. Setiap Anda mendengar kematian seseorang maka perbanyaklah mengambil pelajaran dan nasihat. Dan jika Anda menyaksikan jenazah maka khayalkanlah bahwa Anda yang sedang diusung. 363. Hati-hatilah menjadi orang yang mengatakan bahwa ALLAAH menjamin rizki kita sedang hatinya tidak tentram kecuali sesuatu yang ia kumpul-kumpulkan. Dan menyatakan sesungguhnya akhirat itu lebih baik dari duani, sedang kita melihatnya mengumpul-ngumpulkan harta dan tidak menginfakkannya sedikitpun, dan mengatakan bahwa kita pasti mati padahal dia tidak pernah ingat mati. 364. Lihatlah dunia dengan pandangan i'tibar (pelajaran) bukan dengan pandangan mahabbah (kecintaan) kepadanya dan sibuk dengan perhiasannya. 365. Ingatlah bahwa Anda sangat tidak kuat menghadapi cobaan dunia. Lantas apakah Anda sanggup menghadapi panasnya jahannam? 366. Di antara akhlaq wanita mu'minah adalah menasihati sesama mu'minah. 367. Jika Anda melihat orang yang lebih besar dari Anda maka muliakanlah dia dan katakan kepadanya, "Anda telah mendahului saya di dalam Islaam dan amal shalih maka dia jauh lebih baik di sisi ALLAAH. Anda keluar ke dunia setelah saya, maka dia lebih baik sedikit dosanya dari saya dan dia lebih baik dari saya di sisi ALLAAH."

Edisi Sembilan Belas: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T21:16:00.000+10:00

JAUHILAH BID'AH DAN KHURAFAT 322. Thawaf di sekitar kuburan. 323. Berkorban dan bernadzar untuk selain ALLAAH SWT. 324. Berdoa dan meminta pertolongan pada selain ALLAAH SWT. 325. Pergi ke tukang ramal dan tukang tenung, untuk penyelesaian masalah-masalah. 326. Memakai jimat dan jampi-jampi dalam kehidupan. 327. Merayakan ulang tahun dan tahun baru. 328. Memakai mantra-mantra untuk mengetahui pencuri. 329. Berkeyakinan bahwa ada yang memberi manfaat dan mudharat selain ALLAAH. 330. Bermusafir tanpa muhrim. 331. Bersalaman dengan laki-laki asing (bukan muhrim). 332. Berjalan di tengah-tengah jalan umum. 333. I'tikad bahwa orang shalih yang sudah meninggal dapat mendengar doa orang yang berdoa kepadanya, memberi pertolongan pada yang meminta pertolongan kepadanya dan dapat memberi syafaat kepadanya dalam menunaikan kebutuhannya. 334. Memakai rambut palsu dengan tujuan keindahan dan kecantikan.

Edisi Delapan Belas: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T20:55:00.000+10:00

AJARLAH PUTRA-PUTRIMU 296. Sesungguhnya yang paling afdhal di antara mereka di sisimu adalah yang paling baik akhlaqnya. 297. Tunaikanlah amanah wahai anakku kepada orang yang memberi amanah kepadamu. Dan hati-hatilah khianat kepada orang yang khianat kepadamu. 298. Seorang muslim/muslimah tidak mencerca, melaknat, tidak berbuat keji dan tidak berbuat jahat. 299. Kita semua butuh ALLAAH SWT dan DIA tidak butuh kepada seseorang. 300. ALLAAH SWT tidak punya bapak dan tidak punya ibu. 301. ALLAAH SWT tidak ada sesuatu yang menyerupai-NYA. DIA Tunggal, tidak ada serikat bagi-NYA. 302. Jika mereka berdiri dan shalat karena ALLAAH, niscaya keletihan akan hilang dan mereka akan merasakan kegesitan. 303. Shalat harus bersuci dengan air dan berpakaian dngan pakaian yang bersih. 304. Seorang muslim/muslimah ketika ia bangun dari tidurnya mengucapkan "Ashbahna wa ashbahna mulkuu." 305. Seorang muslim/muslimah yang ingin masuk WC mengucapkan, "Allaahumma inni 'audzu bika minal khubutsi wal khaba'itsi (Ya ALLAAH, aku berlindung kepada-MU dari syaitan laki-laki dan syaitan perempuan)." 306. Seorang muslim/muslimah tatkala keluar dari WC mengucapkan, "Ghufranaka allaahumma (Ampunan-MU Ya ALLAAH, kumohon...)." 307. Seorang muslim/muslimah tatkala makan mengucapkan Bismillaah dan setelah makan mengucapkan Alhamdulillaah. 308. Seorang muslim/muslimah tatkala akan tidur mengucapkan, "Bismika allaahumma ahya wa bismika allaahumma amuut (Dengan nama ALLAAH aku hidup dan dengan nama ALLAAH aku mati)." 309. Seorang muslim/muslimah tatkala mendengar suara keledai dan anjing mengucapkan, "'Audzubillaahi minasy syaitaan nir rajiim)." 310. Seorang muslim/muslimah tak ingkar janji dan khianat. 311. Seorang muslim/muslimah tidak bermain judi dan memukul yang kecil. 312. Seorang muslim/muslimah mencintai orang shalih dan tidak berjalan bersama orang-orang perusak. 313. Seorang muslim/muslimah taat kepada orang tuanya dan membantu saudaranya. 314. Seorang muslim/muslimah berkata benar dan tidak berkata dusta. 315. Seorang muslim/muslimah menziarahi saudara/saudarinya yang sakit dan membantu saudaranya yang fakir. 316. Seorang muslim/muslimah harus jujur, suka dengan tantangan, selalu bersyukur dan bersih. 317. Seorang muslim/muslimah berakhlaq baik, memberi contoh dengan perbuatan baik. 318. Seorang muslim/muslimah harus berilmu banyak dan berkata dengan perkataan yang benar. 319. Seorang muslim/muslimah bermanfaat bagi orang lain dan meninggalkan yang tidak baik. 320. Seorang muslim/muslimah martabatnya suci, dan ucapannya beradab. 321. Seorang muslim/muslimah puasa Ramadhan dan membaca Al-Qur'an.

Edisi Tujuh Belas: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T20:49:00.000+10:00

APAKAH ANDA SUDAH TANYA PADA DIRI SENDIRI? Ukhti muslimah..... Sebaiknya Anda diam sejenak dan bertanya pada diri Anda sendiri dengan penuh kejujuran dankeyakinan. 284. Apakah Anda telah memuji ALLAAH SWT atas ni'mat Islam? 285. Apakah Anda sudah takut kepada ALLAAH SWT atas hasil usaha yang Anda makan? 286. Apakah Anda sudah pelajari sesuatu dari kitab ALLAAH hari ini? 287. Apakah Anda sudah ketahui satu sunnah yang baru dari sunnah-sunnah RasulALLAAH SAW? 288. Apakah Anda telah ikhlas kepada ALLAAH baik pada hal yang tersembunyi maupun yang terang-terangan pada hari ini? 289. Apakah Anda telah berlaku adil baik pada waktu marah maupun pada waktu ridha? 290. Apakah Anda telah memaafkan orang yang mendzalimi Anda hari ini? 291. Apakah Anda telah memberi orang yang tidak memberi padamu hari ini? 292. Apakah Anda telah menunaikan janji dan berbuat jujur hari ini? 293. Apakah Anda telah menjaga pendengaran, penglihatan dan seluruh anggota badan Anda hari ini? 294. Apakah Anda telah berdoa kepada ALLAAH agar dikokohkan hati Anda di atas iman hari ini? 295. Dan yang terakhir..... Apakah Anda telah meminta ampun hari ini dari dosa-dosa Anda?

Edisi Enam Belas: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T15:17:00.000+10:00

PELAJARI DAN AJARKAN 216. Tanda-tanda celaan; menyebarkan rahasia, khianat, ghibah dan menganggu tetangga. 217. Tanda-tanda kebodohan; berteman dengan orang jahil, banyak melaksanakan hal-hal yang tidak berfaidah dan meremehkan kebaikan. 218. Tanda-tanda orang yang berakal; cinta ilmu, pemurah, baik jawabannya, banyak berbuat benar. 219. Wanita mu'minah, sedikit bicara banyak amal. Wanita munafik, banyak bicara sedikit amal. 220. Hendaknya Anda malu akan tiga hal: a) Malu kepada ALLAAH dengan melaksanakan perintah-NYA dan menjauhi larangan-NYA. b) Malu kepada sesama manusia dengan menahan gangguan terhadap manusia. c) Malu kepada diri sendiri dengan menjaga kehormatan diri. 221. Wanita yang paling rendah nilainya adalah yang paling rendah ilmu agamanya. 222. Jika Anda kurang membantu orang lain maka perbanyaklah lisanmu mengucapkan syukur. 223. Janganlah lewati hari-harimu tanpa ketaatan yang terus menerus dan akhirilah hari-harimu dengan taubat dan istighfar. 224. Malulah kepada ALLAAH sebatas dekat-NYA kepadamu, dan jauhilah azab-NYA sebatas qudratmu (kemampuan). 225. Tiga hal yang tidak ada penyesalan padanya; amanah, menjaga kehormatan diri dan hati-hati. 226. Tiga perkara yang mengokohkan ihsan; sesuaikan amal dengan ucapan, senantiasa bersedekah dengan yang bermanfaat, jujur baik secara tersembunyi maupun terang-terangan. 227. Jauhilah merasa tinggi dalam agama atas orang lain sebab Anda akan diremehkan orang lain. 228. Syarat-syarat hijab syar'i ada delapan: a) Hendaknya menutup badan. b) Tidak ada perhiasan. c) Tidak ada kepopuleran. d) Tidak mengundang pandangan orang lain. e) Tidak sempit, yang bisa membentuk tubuh. f) Tidak tipis, nampak apa yang ada dibaliknya. g) Tidak berparfum dan menyerupai pakaian wanita kafir. h) Tidak menyerupai pakaian laki-laki. 229. Hati-hatilah keras kepala, takabbur dan merasa tinggi kepada orang tua, suami, dan saudari. 230. Nilai seorang wanita bukan pada keindahan wajahnya melainkan ada pada agamanya. 231. Majlis yang paling baik adalah majlis akhirat, seperti membaca Al-Qur'an, zikir, taubat dan istighfar. 232. Majlis yang paling jelek adalah majlis dunia, seperti pembicaraan berlebihan tentang makan, minum dan merendahkan kehormatan orang lain. 233. Bergaullah dengan orang lain sesuai dengan kesenangannya dalam batas yang dibenarkan syariat. 234. hendaklah Anda mengakhiri sesuatu perbuatan dengan ucapan "Alhamdulillaah." 235. Sifat malu tidak menghalangi kita menuntut ilmu dan menyampaikan kebenaran. 236. Anda duduk sendirian jauh lebih baik daripada duduk bersama dengan orang yang rusak akhlaqnya. 237. Berusahalah agar Anda memiliki sepuluh sifat sebagai berikut: a) Bicara benar. b) Berakhlaq baik kepada sesama manusia. c) Silaturrahim. d) Menjaga amanah. e) Menjaga hak tetangga. f) Memberi kepada yang meminta. g) Membalas kebaikan orang yang telah berbuat baik kepadamu. h) Memuliakan orang yang datang menziarahimu. i) Memiliki sifat malu. j) Menunaikan janji. 238. Wanita yang paling agung adalah wanita yang mengorbankan dunianya demi kemaslahatan agama. 239. Jauhilah tiga perkara demi kemaslahatanmu: a) Kikir. b) menurutkan hawa nafsu. c) Bangga dengan diri sendiri. 240. Di antara perkara yang membuat saudarimu cinta kepadamu: a) Anda memulai salam ketika berjumpa. b) Anda memanggilnya dengan nama yang disenangi. c) Anda memberi tempat di dalam majlis. 241. Obatilah hatimu dengan lima perkara: a) Membaca Al-Qur'an dengan tadabbur. b) Shalat malam. c) Doamu kepada ALLAAH di waktu fajar. d) Dudukmu dengan wanita-wanita shalihah. e) Puasa sunnah. 242. Anda tidak memperoleh mahabbatullaah hingga Anda mencintai apa yang dicintai ALLAAH dan membenci apa yang dibenci ALLAAH. 243. Jauhilah akhlaq yang buruk, karena akhlaq yang buruk akan merusak amal sebagimana cuka merusak madu. 244. Jika bertemu dengan wanita yang suka melaknat, jauhilah dia, dan jika bertemu dengan wanita yang baik, bergaullah dengannya. 245. Hendaknya Anda sedikit tertawa, boleh jadi orang yang tertawa itu kain kafannya sudah diproduksi. 246. Jika Anda menginginkan sampai ke derajat 'abidat (wanita ahli ibadah) hendaknya Anda menundukkan pandangan terhadap yang diharamkan ALLAAH. 247. Lihatlah dosa-dosamu seakan-akan Anda duduk di lereng gunung yang akan longsor, yang akan menimpamu. 248. Janganlah memandang dosamu seperti seekor lalat yang lewat di hidungmu, lalu Anda mengusirnya dan ia terbang. Ini adalah di antara tanda-tanda wanita fasik. 249. Bertaqwalah kepada ALLAAH. Jika Anda taqwa kepada-NYA, ALLAAH akan mencukupkan segala sesuatu kepadamu. Dan jika Anda (takut) kepada manusia maka mereka tidak akan menolongmu dari siksa ALLAAH sedikitpun. 250. Hati-hatilah jatuh berbuat dosa sebaimana Anda hati-hati akan kedatangan maut. 251. Hendaknya akhwat yang paling Anda cintai adalah yang paling banyak memberi nasihat padamu, hanya karena ALAAH. 252. Anda tidak akan sampai kepada kesempurnaan iman hingga Anda lebih mengutamakan ALLAAH daripada syahwat Anda. 253. Jauhilah penyebab hati yang membatu, yaitu: banyak dosa, banyak tidur, banyak bicara dan banyak melihat pada orang yang dilebihkan ALLAH. 254. Segala sesuatu yang Anda lakukan yang hanya untuk mendapatkan kesenangan hidup semata adalah tercela di sisi ALLAAH. 255. Perbaikilah amalmu karena hari-harimu itu pendek. 256. Duniamu terdiri dari tiga hari: a) Hari kemarinmu sudah berlalu di dalamnya ada dosa-dosamu. b) Hari esokmu boleh jadi Anda tidak menjumpainya lagi karena kematian yang menjemputmu. c) Dan hari ini Anda berada di dalamnya dengan penuh kekurangan. 257. Berpikir dan banyak bermal shalih sebelum Anda menyesal. 258. Dunia adalah tempat berjuang di jalan ALLAAH, dan tidak ada istirahat bagi seorang mu'minah hingga ia bertemu ALLAAH. 259. Modal Anda di dunia adalah jiwa Anda, sementara Anda menyia-nyiakannya tanpa dpikirkan. 260. Sibuklah dengan aib Anda sendiri dan jangan sibuk dengan aib orang lain. 261. Dunia bagaikan laut yang dalam, tetapi jika perahumu di dalamnya adalah taqwa kepada ALLAAH, layarnya adaah tawakkal kepada-NYA maka Anda akan selamat. 262. Jika ANda ingin sampai ke derajat taqwa maa beramallah hanya kepada ALLAAH SWT, istiqamah diatas manhaj-NYA, roja' terhadap rahmat-NYA dan menjauhi kemaksiatan karena takut siksa-NYA. 263. Ada tiga hal yang menunjukkan ketaqwaan Anda: a) Bertaqwalah dengan baik kepada ALLAAH. b) Ridha terhadap sesuatu yang diberikan ALLAAH. c) Sabar menerima ujian/bala'. 264. Jika ANda takut kepada ALLAAH niscaya ANda tidak akan takut mati, sakit dan fakir. 265. Perbanyaklah mengucapkan "Astaghfirullaah" karena Anda tidak mengetahui kapan datangnya ampunan ALLAAH dan taubatmu diterima-NYA. 266. Jika Anda ingin mengetahui ukuran ni'mat ALLAAH atasmu maka tutuplah kedua matamu. 267. Hati-hatilah terhadap fitnah dunia. 268. Berbanggalah dengan Al-Qur'an dari segala ni'mat yang Anda terima. Sesungguhnya orang yang tidak berbangga dengan Al-Qur'an jiwanya akan sengsara karena kesengsaraan dunia. 269. Muliakanlah perintah ALLAAH dimanapun ANda berada, niscaya ALLAAH akan memuliakanmu. 270. Hendaknya Anda merasa mulia dengan agama Anda dan bangga dengannya di depan wanita-wanita kafir. 271. Sering-seringlah menziarahi keluarga, karena dengan ziarah itu Anda akan memperoleh berkah umur dan diluaskan rizki. 272. Perbanyaklah amal-amal sunnah agar Anda semakin dekat dengan ALLAAH. 273. Jauhilah sifat tergesa-gesa (minta dikabulkan doa) karena hal itu adalah sifat wanita jahiliyyah terhadap Tuhannya. 274. Perbanyaklah doa sebab Anda selalu butuh kepada ALLAAH dalam segala hal. 275. Wanita yang paling rugi adalah wanita yang disibukkan oleh dirinya dari mengingat ALLAAH. Dan yang paling rugi lagi adalah yang sibuk dengan aib orang lain dan melupakan aib dirinya sendiri. 276. Tidaklah Anda heran dengan keadaan dirimu sendiri, sementara Anda tahu nilai keuntungan beramal karena ALLAAH semata, sementara Anda beramala karena orang lain. 277. Renungkanlah sudah sejauh mana umurmu telah berlalu dan menangislah tatkala Anda merenungkan atas kesia-siaan yang dilakukan. 278. Jika Anda berada mengharapkan ridha ALLAAH semata, maka sesungguhnya ALLAAH SWT akan menyelesaikan semua kebutuhanmu dan memberi kesempatan kepadamu untuk taat kepada-NYA. 279. Ketahuilah bahwa melakukan segala sesuatu hanya untuk mendapatkan ridha ALLAAH semata, niscaya ALLAAH akan menambah kebahagiaan dengan ni'mat-ni'matnya. 280. Ketahuilah bahwa tidak mungkin berkumpul dalam hatimu sifat ikhlas dan senang pujian orang lain, sebagimana api tidak bisa berkumpul dengan air. 281. Ketahuilah bahwa keni'matan yang dirasakan semua wanita sesuai dengan cita-citanya adalah mengetahui Tuhannya danmendekatkan diri kepada-NYA dengan segala ketaatan. 282. Dua posisi wanita muslimah di depan ALLAAH: a) Posisi di depan ALLAAH ketika shalat. b) Posisi di depan ALLAAH ketika di akhirat nanti. Siapa yang berdiri dengan benar pada posisi awal maka dimudahkan baginya pada posisi kedua. Dan siapa yang meremehkan posisi awal, dia akan dipersulit pada posisi kedua. 283. Bagi seorang muslimah ada tabir antara dia dan ALLAAH, dan antara dia dengan orang lain. Barangsiapa yang menyingkap tabir yang ada antara dia dengan ALLAAH niscaya ALLAAH akan menyingkap tabir yang ada antara dia dengan orang lain.

Edisi Lima Belas: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T15:10:00.000+10:00

TANDA-TANDA KEBAHAGIAAN DAN KESENGSARAAN Di antara tanda-tanda kebahagiaan seorang muslimah di dunia dan keberuntungan di akhirat: 206. Setiap ilmunya bertambah, sikap tawadhu' dan kasih sayangnya terhadap orang lain bertambah pula. 207. Setiap bertambah amalnya, bertambah pula ketakutannya dan semakin hati-hati makar terhadap ALLAAH. 208. Setiap bertambah umurnya, keangkuhannya berkurang. 209. Setiap ia dikaruniai harta oleh ALLAAH, bertambah pula kedermawaannya dan pengorbanannya. 210. Setiap meningkat keberadaannya di antara sesamanya, semakin dekat pula hubungannya dengan sesamanya, dan ikut menyelesaikan persoalan temannya. Di antara tanda-tanda kesengsaraan seorang muslimah di dunia dan kerugiannya di akhirat: 211. Setiap bertambah ilmunya, sikap sombong dan bangga atas orang lain bertambah. 212. Setiap bertambah amalnya, bertambah pula bangga terhadap dirinya dan meremehkan orang lain. 213. Setiap bertambah umurnya, bertambah pula kerakusannya terhadap dunia. 214. Setiap bertambah hartanya bertambah pula kekikirannya. 215. Setiap naik derajatnya bertambah pula rasa tingginya dari orang lain. Ukhti muslimah..... dari kelompok manakah Anda?

Edisi Empat Belas: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T14:48:00.000+10:00

AGAR DIEN ANDA BAIK 178. Janganlah Anda melakkan suatu amal kecuali dengan dalil syariat ALLAAH. 179. Jangan lupa bahwa benarnya suatu amal harus dengan ikhlas, kalau tidak maka amalmu akan tertolak. 180. Hendaknya Anda fahami Islam dengan manhaj salafus shalih, yaiu manhaj yang diikuti RasulALLAAH. 181. Jauhilah ucapan ahli bid'ah dan pendapat ahli khurafat. 182. Jauhilah perdebatan dan pertengkaran. 183. Dirikanlah shalat pada waktunya, dan puasalah pada bulan Ramadhan niscaya Anda masuk surga. 184. Jadilah Anda yang adil, baik pada waktu marah maupun pada waktu ridha. 185. Berilah orang yang tidak memberi kepadamu, maafkanlah orang yang menzalimimu dan sambunglah (hubungkanlah) orang yang memutuskan hubungan denganmu. 186. Anggaplah putra-putri muslimat sebagai anakmu, yang gadis sebagai saudari-saudarimu dan yang sudah tua sebagai ibumu. Oleh karena itu sayangilah putra-putrimu, hubungilah saudari-saudarimu dan berbuat baiklah kepada ibumu. 187. Perbanyaklah membaca Al-Qur'an, shalawat dan salam kepada RasulALLAAH SAW. 188. Jika Anda melihat orang berbuat baik maka bantulah dia, dan jika melihat orang berbuat mungkar selamatkanlah dia. 189. Sambunglah silaturrahim kepada keluargamu, berbuat baiklah kepada mereka sekalipun mereka mengurangi hakmu. 190. Jauhilah segala sesuatu yang menyebabkan kedurhakaan pada orang tua sekalipun di dalamnya mudharat duniawiyah bagi dirimu. 191. Belajarlah hukum-hukum agama; fiqh, muamalah, aqidah dan sirah. Ilmu itu wajib sebelum beramal sebagaimana firman ALLAAH, "Ketahuilah, bahwa tidak ada ilah kecuali ALLAAH dan mintalah ampun bagi dosa-dosamu." (QS Muhammad 47:19) 192. Perhatikanlah kesucian hati yang ma'nawi, yaitu tidak ragu-ragu dalam iman, tidak terjatuh kepada kemusyrikan, nifak, riya', dengki. Begitu juga kesucian yang lahiriyah, yaitu hadats besar dan kecil. 193. Hiduplah Anda di dunia bagaikan seorang musafir atau orang asing. 194. Ingatlah bahwa siapa yang membenci dunianya, ALLAAH akan benci kepadanya. 195. Ingatlah bahwa kebaikan itu tidak akan jelek, dosa tidak akan dilupa, harta tidak akan kekal, kebaikan tidak akan musnah, ALLAAH hidup dan tidak akan mati. Maka kerjakanlah apa yang mampu. ALLAAH akan membalas sesuai dengan perbuatan Anda. 196. Ingatlah siapa yang takut akan ancaman niscaya dekat baginya yang jauh. Dan barangsiapa yang angan-angannya panjang maka amalannya pendek. 197. Beri motivasilah anak-anakmu dengan ni'matnya surga, dan tidak ada yang memasukinya kecuali orang yang menunaikan shalat, puasa, taat kepada orang tua, tidak berdusta serta tidak dengki kepada orang lain. 198. Ajarilah anak-anakmu untuk membaca surat Al-Falaq, An-Naas sebelum tidur. 199. Doronglah anak-anakmu pergi ke masjid dan ikut shalat jama'ah. 200. Laranglah anak-anakmu mengucapkan kata-kata yang mengandung kekufuran, cemoohan, laknat serta ucapan-ucapan jorok. 201. Beri motivasilah putra-putrimu untuk mencintai penutupan aurat dan malu sejak kecil, jangan biasakan memakai pakaian pendek, celana panjang dan kemeja, agar mereka tahu perbedaan anak laki-laki dan perempuan. 202. Biasakanlah putra-putrimu memakai cadar sejak umur tujuh tahun. 203. Tegurlah anak-anakmu jika mereka makan atau minum dengan tangan kirinya. 204. Jangan lupa mengingatkan anak-anak untuk meotong kuku serta mencuci tangan sebelum makan dan sesudah makan. 205. Dirikanlah anak-anakmu di sampingmu jika Anda ingin shalat.

Edisi Tiga Belas: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T11:06:00.000+10:00

AGAR QALBU ANDA BAIK 165. Jauhilah dusta, ghibah, namimah dan melecehkan sesama muslimah. 166. Hati-hatilah dari perkataan yang jelek dan pembicaraan porno. 167. Jauhilah berdoa dan bersumpah kepada selain ALLAAH. 168. Utamakanlah jangan sampai terjatuh ke dalam dosa besar serta ta'jub dengan diri dan amalmu. 169. Perbanyaklah mengingat ALLAAH dan bersedekah. 170. Cabutlah sifat dengki dari hatimu terhadap orang lain, khianat dan benci kepada sesama mu'minat. 171. Utamakanlah orang lain daripada dirimu agar qalbumu suci. 172. Renungilah setiap hari dosa dan maksiatmu yang telah lalu. 173. Ingatlah maut, azab, dan siksa kubur. 174. Jangan Anda lupa berdoa kepada ALLAAH agar mengokohkan hatimu di atas iman. 175. Jauhilah sama sekali mengada-ada dalam ucapan dan perbuatan. 176. Jauhilah riya' karena sesungguhnya riya' itu merusak hati orang yag shalihah. 177. Ikhlaskanlah kepada ALLAAH dari segala amalmu niscaya hatimu akan suci.

Edisi Dua Belas: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T10:59:00.000+10:00

ADAB-ADAB ANGGOTA BADAN 159. Adab pendengaran; dengarkanlah baik-baik pada orang yang berbicara kepadamu tatkala mengisahkan sesuatu. Jika Anda bicara, janganlah memotong pembicaraan orang yang berbicara dengan Anda dengan alasan apapun, jika terpaksa harus dipotong sampaikanlah kepada si pembicara dengan tenang dan lembut. 160. Adab lisan; berbicaralah dengan saudari-saudarimu dengan apa yang Anda ketahui bahwa mereka tenang mendengarnya. Berilah kepada mereka nasihat dan tunjukkilah kepada kemaslahatan. Janganlah Anda meninggikan suara atas mereka dan janganlah berbicara kecuali apa yang mereka bisa pahami. 161. Adab kedua belah tangan; agar senantiasa mengulurkan bantuan kepada saudari-saudari Anda serta menahan gangguan terhadap mereka. 162. Adab kedua kaki; hendaknya Anda berjalan bersama dengan saudari-saudari Anda dengan tawadhu' dan janganlah mendahului mereka. 163. Adab mata; jika Anda melihat kebaikan sampaikanlah dan jika melihat kejelekan rahasiakanlah. Tundukkanlah pandanganmu dari yang diharamkan ALLAAH SWT. 164. Adab kedua telinga; jika Anda mendengar kebaikan, sadarlah dan jika mendengar kejelekan, tutupilah.

Edisi Sebelas: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T10:45:00.000+10:00

AGAR ANDA TENTRAM DENGAN TETANGGA 148. Temanilah wanita yang taat beragama, yang takut kepada Tuhannya karena jika dia mencintaimu, pasti dia menghormatimu. 149. Waspadalah berteman dengan wanita jahil yang lalai. 150. Perempuan mu'minah selalu minta maaf kepada saudari-saudarinya sedangkan wanita munafik selalu dendam terhadap saudari-saudarinya. 151. hendaklah Anda bersahabat dengan orang yang bisa dipercaya, mendorong Anda pada kebaikan dan selalu mengingatkan kepada ALLAAH. 152. Selalulah Anda berwajah manis, lembut berbicara, lapang dada,, pemurah dan menahan amarah dan jauh dari kesombongan. 153. Jauhilah dusta jika Anda berbicara dengan orang lain, mengingkari janji dan khianat terhadap amanah. 154. Lalai dari sebagian kesalahan-kesalahan yang terdapat pada orang lain dengan alsan melanggengkan kasih sayang. 155. Bersungguh-sungguhlah dalam menutup aib saudarimu dan kemukakanlah keutamaan-keutamaannya. 156. Terimalah maaf orang-orang yang jujur yang minta maaf kepadamu, sifat ini adalah sifat wanita shalihah. 157. Jangan lupa berziarah sewaktu-waktu kepada saudari-saudarimu. 158. Sungguh-sungguhlah memberi ucapan selamat dan perpisahan kepada saudari-saudarimu jika dia musafir.

Edisi Sepuluh: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T10:40:00.000+10:00

AGAR ANDA BAHAGIA DENGAN LISAN ANDA 141. Jauhilah berdalih dan banyak bicara, ingatlah firman ALLAAH, "Tak ada kebaikan pada kebanyakan dari pembicaraan-pembicaraan rahasia mereka kecuali orang yang menyuruh bersedekah atau menyuruh berbuat baik dan mendamaikan manusia." (QS An-Nisaa' 4:114) 142. Bukan termasuk akhlaq mu'minah yang bertaqwa membicarakan setiap yang didengar. Sebagaimana RasulALLAAH SAW bersabda, "Cukuplah dosa seseorang jika ia menyampaikan setiap apa yang ia dengar." (HR. Muslim) 143. Jauhilah merasa benar dan bangga dalam berbicara. 144. Hendaklah Anda selalu diam dan banyak berfikir karena kedua sifat ini adalah di antara sifat mu'minah yang 'abidah. 145. Jangan memotong pembicaraan orang yang berbicara dengan Anda dan jangan tertawa kecuali jika orang yang berbicara tertawa sebelumnya. 146. Mendengarkan dengan baik menandakan suatu adab dan keutamaan. 147. Berusahalah agar tidak keluar dari mulutmu ucapan yang tidak baik, dengan menimbang-nimbang apa yang Anda ucapkan.

Edisi Sembilan: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T10:31:00.000+10:00

AGAR ANDA TENTRAM DENGAN ANAK-ANAK 133. Biasakanlah anak-anak Anda jujur dalam berbicara dan ikhlas dalam perbuatan. 134. Jangan menganggap remeh jika Anda melihat salah seorang di antara mereka lupa berzikir ketika makan atau minum dan keluar masuk rumah. Ingatkanlah mereka dengan fadilah-fadilah tersebut. 135. Jangan Anda makan sendirian, tetapi selalulah makan bersama anak-anak Anda. 136. Biasakanlah anak-anak Anda cinta kebersihan. 137. Janganlah Anda mengeluarkan kata-kata di depan mereka dengan kata-kata yang mengandung cemooh, laknat, memandang remeh, karena mereka akan memelihara kata-kata tersebut kemudian mereka mengucapkannya. 138. Ingatkanlah anak-anak Anda bahwa yang dimaksud dengan ilmu adalah amal. Berbuatlah Anda terhadap mereka seperti seorang wanita shalihah yang pernah berkata kepada anaknya, "Wahai anakku, jika engkau menulis sepuluh huruf, perhatikanlah adakah engkau melihat dalam dirimu suatu tambahan (beliau maksud tambahan adalah nur dan khasyah/rasa takut). Jika engkau tidak mendapatkannya, ketahuilah bahwa itu tidak bermanfaat bagimu." 139. Lihatkanlah pada anak-anak Anda bahwa Anda senang jika mereka mengerjakan pekerjaan baik dan berilah pujian sepantasnya. 140. Perbanyaklah mengingat ALLAAH, membaca Al-Qura'an dan usahakanlah menghafal ayat-ayat yang mudah baginya.

Edisi Delapan: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-21T08:50:00.000+10:00

AGAR ANDA BAHAGIA DENGAN SUAMI 96. Jangan membiarkan suami Anda memandang dalam keadaan Anda tidak menggembirakannya. Wanita yang paling baik adalah wanita yang selalu membuat suaminya bahagia. 97. Hendaklah senyum itu senantiasa menghiasi bibirmu setiap Anda dipandang suami. 98. Perbanyaklah mencari keridhaan suami dengan taat kepadanya, sejauh mana ketaatan Anda kepada suami, sejauh itu pulallah dia merasakan cintamu kepadanya dan dia akan segera menuju keridhaanmu. 99. Pilihlah waktu yang sesuai untuk meluruskan kesalahan suami. 100. Jadilah Anda orang yang lapang dada, janganlah sekali-kali menyebut-nyebut kekurangan yang ada pada suami Anda kepada orang lain. 101. Perbaikilah kesalahan suami dengan egala potensi dan kecintaan yang Anda miliki, janganlah berusaha melukai perasaannya. 102. Janganlah memuji-muji lai-laki lain di hadapan suami kecuali sifat diniyah yang ada pada laki-laki tersebut. 103. Janganlah benarkan ucapan negatif orang lain tentang suami. 104. Upayakan selalu tampil di depan suami dengan perbuatan yang disenanginya dan ucapan yang disenanginya. 105. Berilah pengertian kepada suami Anda agar dia menghormatimu dan saling hormat menghormati dalam segala urusan. 106. Ingatlah selalu bahwa Anda senang berkunjung kepada kedua orang tuanya. 107. Janganlah sama sekali menampakkan kejemuan padanya, jika terjadi kekurangan materi. Ingatlah bahwa apa yang dia berikan kepadamu sudah lebih dari cukup. 108. Biasakanlah Anda tertawa bila ia tertawa, menangis dan bersedih bila ia sedih. Karena menyatukan perasaan akan melahirkan mahabbah. 109. Diam dan perhatikanlah ketika ia berbicara. 110. Janganlah banyak mengingatkan bahwa Anda pernah meminta sesuatu padanya, bahkan jangan diingatkan kecuali jika Anda ketahui bahwa ia merasa mudah apabila diingatkan. 111. Janganlah Anda mengulangi kesalahan yang tidak disenangi oleh suami Anda dan ia tidak suka melihatnya. 112. Jangan lupa jika Anda melihat suami Anda shalat sunnat di rumah untuk berdiri dan shalat di belakangnya. Dan jika ia membaca Anda duduk mendengarkannya. 113. Jangan berlebih-lebihan bicara tentang angan-angan pribadi di depan suami, tetapi mintalah selalu agar ia menyebut keinginan pribadinya di depanmu. 114. Jangan mendahulukan pendapatmu dari pendapatnya pada setiap masalah, baik yang kecil maupun yang besar. Hendaklah cintamu kepadanya mendorong Anda mendahulukan pendapatnya. 115. Janganlah Anda puasa sunnat kecuali dengan izinnya, dan jangan keluar rumah kecuali dengan sepengetahuannya. 116. Jagalah rahasia yang disampaikan kepadamu dan janganlah menyebarkannya sekalipun kepada ibu-bapakmu. 117. Hati-hatilah jangan sampai menyebut-nyebut bahwa Anda lebh tinggi derajatnya daripada derajatnya. Hal ini akan mengundang kebenciannya padamu. 118. Jika salah seorang orang tuanya sakit atau kerabatnya, ingatkanlah bahwa mesti kamu berdua berangkat menjenguknya. 119. Sesuaikanlah peralatan rumah tangga Anda dengan barang-barang yang disukai suami Anda. 120. Janganlah sampai Anda meninggalkan rumah meskipun sedang bertengkar dengannya. 121. Katakanlah kejemuan dan kebosananmu tatkala ia meninggalkan rumah. 122. Terimalah uzurnya ketika ia membatalkan janjinya untuk keluar bersamamu, karena mungkin ia terpaksa memenuhi panggilan orang yang datang kepadanya. 123. Jauhilah sifat cemburu, sesungguhnya cemburu itu adalah senjata penghancur. 124. Janganlah mengabaikan qawwammnu (pemimpin) dengan alasan bahwa dia telah menjadi suamimu. 125. Janganlah berbicara dengan suamimu seakan-akan Anda suci sedangkan dia berdosa. 126. Jagalah perasannya, jangan gembira ketika dia sedih dan jangan menangis ketika dia senang. 127. Perbanyaklah menyebut-nyebut keutamaan suami di hadapannya. 128. Perlihatkanlah kepada suami Anda bahwa Anda turut merasakan apa yang dirasanya tatkala ia tidak berhasil mencapai maksud dan tujuannya. 129. Perbaharuilah (tekad suami) ketika terjadi kegagalan. 130. Jauhilah sifat dusta terhadap suami karena akan menyakitkannya. 131. Ingatkanlah selalu pada suamimu bahwa Anda tidak tahu apa yang akan terjadi seandainya Anda tidak mempersuntingnya. 132. Ucapkanlah selalu rasa syukur dan terima kasih pada waktu dia memberikan sesuatu padamu.

Nasheed of the day (3)

2006-03-21T08:46:00.000+10:00

ISTRI SHALIHAH by Nada Murni (if I'm not mistaken) Di pagi Subuh yang dingin Di waktu azan memecah sepi Bangkitlah seorang wanita Sujudlah ia pada Yang Esa Anak-anaknya masih nyenyak lagi Berdoa ia kepada Ilahi Agar suaminya dilindungi Dalam perjuangan sehari-hari Ketibaan suaminya dinanti Disambut mesra setiap kali Wanita shalihah hatinya suci Seperti istri junjungan Nabi Perjuangan suaminya direstui Tidak pernah ia menyesali Baik akhlaq dan budi pekerti Itulah istri shalihah sejati

Edisi Tujuh: 500 Nasihat untuk Muslimah

2006-03-20T18:06:00.000+10:00

KOMITMENLAH DENGAN BEBERAPA AKHLAQ BERIKUT INI 81. Iffah, yaitu meninggalkan yang buruk, menjauhi yang tidak halal dan yang tidak baik. 82. Jujur, jujur itu akan membimbing kepada kebaikan sedang kebaikan akan membimbing ke surga. 83. Itsar, siapa yang lebih mengutamakan orang lain daripada dirinya maka ALLAAH akan menjadikannya sebagai kekasih-NYA dan insya ALLAAH menjadi penghuni surga. 84. Ridha, orang yang ridha akan hidup di bawah mahabbah ALLAAH. 85. Tawadhu', orang yang tawadhu' (merendah hati) akan menjadi ahli ibadah yang shalihah. 86. Tuma'ninah, orang yang tuma'ninah (tenang) tidak akan sedih terhadap apa yang telah lewat, tidak terlalu gembira dengan apa yang sedang terjadi dan tidak merasa takut terhadap apa yang akan terjadi. 87. Malu, sesunggguhnya orang yang bersifat malu balasannya surga. 88. Sakinah, tenangnya hati, tidak takut musibah serta tidak sedih dengan bencana. 89. Syukur, mengakui di dalam hati bahwa segala ni'mat yang ALLAAH rasakan semata-mata karunia ALLAAH, dan menggunakannya hanya untuk mendapatkan ridha ALLAAH. 90. Istiqamah, dalam melakukan perintah syariat dan menjauhi segala yang bertentangan dengan syariat. 91. Lembut, orang yang lembut adalah lurus di semua aktivitasnya. 92. Sabar, sabar adalah salah satu akhlaq yang baik yang dapat dirasakan di dunia dan di akhirat kelak. 93. Taqwa, yaitu takut kepada ALLAAH, bersiap-siap untuk hari akhirat dan qana'ah terhadap yang sedikit. 94. Amanah, orang yang amanah dicintai ALLAAH dan disenangi oleh semua orang. 95. Jujur, orang yang jujur adalah yang melaksanakan hak-hak ALLAAH dan hak-hak orang lain.